summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/65495-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/65495-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/65495-0.txt9761
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 9761 deletions
diff --git a/old/65495-0.txt b/old/65495-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 5037dbd..0000000
--- a/old/65495-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,9761 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of What Cheer, by Job Durfee
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: What Cheer
- Or Roger Williams in Banishment, a Poem
-
-Author: Job Durfee
-
-Editor: Thomas Durfee
-
-Release Date: June 3, 2021 [eBook #65495]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-Produced by: Brian Wilson and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
- https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images
- generously made available by The Internet Archive/American
- Libraries.)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHAT CHEER ***
-
-
-
-
- Transcriber's note: Italic font is indicated by _underscores_.
-
-
-
-
- WHAT CHEER
-
- OR
-
- ROGER WILLIAMS IN BANISHMENT
-
- _A POEM_
-
- BY JOB DURFEE
-
-“And surely betweene my friends of the Bay and Plimouth, I was sorely
-tost for fourteen weeks, in a bitter cold winter season, not knowing
-what bed or bread did meane.”--_Roger Williams’s Letter to Mason._
-
-
- REVISED AND EDITED
-
- BY
-
- THOMAS DURFEE
-
-
- PROVIDENCE
- PRESTON & ROUNDS
- 1896
-
-
-
-
- Copyright, 1896,
- By THOMAS DURFEE.
-
-
- _Snow & Farnham, Printers,
- Providence._
-
-
-
-
-NOTICE.
-
-
-The Editor owes it to the reader to say that, in preparing the
-following poem for re-publication, he has ventured to omit some of
-the stanzas and to make changes in others. The stanzas were omitted
-because, in his opinion, they broke the continuity or retarded the
-flow of the narration, slackening the reader’s interest, and could be
-omitted with advantage to the poem. The changes have been mostly slight
-and formal, and, when more extensive, have been made to modify (not the
-meaning, but) only the expression; making it clearer or more direct, or
-giving it an easier metrical movement.
-
- PROVIDENCE, R. I.,
- May, 1896.
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS.
-
-
- INTRODUCTION vii
-
- WHAT CHEER 1
-
- NOTES 177
-
- APPENDIX 215
-
-
- ADDENDA.
-
- LIFE’S VOYAGE 221
-
- HYMN BY TWILIGHT 223
-
- REYNARD’S SOLILOQUY 224
-
- A SUMMONS TO THE COUNTRY 225
-
-
-
-
-INTRODUCTION.
-
-TO THE REV. ROMEO ELTON,
-
-PROFESSOR OF LANGUAGES IN BROWN UNIVERSITY.
-
-
- What time, dear Elton, we were wont to rove
- From classic Brown along fair Seekonk’s vale,
- And, in the murmurs of his storied cove,
- Hear barbarous voices still our Founder hail;
- E’en then my bosom with young rapture hove
- To give to deathless verse the exile’s tale;
- And every ripple’s moan or breeze’s sigh
- Brought back whole centuries as it murmured by.
-
- But soon the transient dream of youth was gone,
- And different labors to our lots were given;
- You at the shrine of peace and glory shone,--
- Sublime your toils, for still your theme was Heaven;
- I, upon life’s tempestuous billows thrown,--
- A little bark before the tempest driven,--
- Strove for a time the surging tide to breast,
- And up its rolling mountains sought for rest.
-
- Wearied at length with the unceasing strife,
- I gave my pinnace to the harbor’s lee,
- And left that ocean, still with tempests rife,
- To mad ambition’s heartless rivalry;
- No longer venturing for exalted life,
- (For storms and quicksands have no charms for me,)
- I, in the listless labors of the swain,
- Provoke no turmoil and awake no pain.
-
- To drive the team afield and guide the plough,
- Or lead the herds to graze the dewy mead,
- Wakes not the glance of lynx-eyed rival now,
- And makes no heart with disappointment bleed;
- Once more I joy to see the rivers flow.
- The lambkins sport, and brindled oxen feed,
- And o’er the tranquil soul returns the dream,
- Which once she cherished by fair Seekonk’s stream.
-
- And when stern winter breathes the chilling storm,
- And night comes down on earth in mantle hoar,
- I guide the herds and flocks to shelter warm,
- And sate their hunger from the gathered store;
- Then round the cottage hearth the circle form
- Of childhood lovelier than the vernal flower,
- Partake its harmless glee and prattle gay,
- And soothe my soul to tune the artless lay.
-
- Thus were the numbers taught at first to flow,
- Scarce conscious that they bore a tale along;
- Beneath my hand still would the pages grow,--
- They were not labor, but the joy of song;
- Still every line would unsung beauties show
- In Williams’ soul, and still the strain prolong;
- Till, all in rapture with the theme sublime,
- My thoughts spontaneous sought the embodying rhyme.
-
- No man was he of heart with love confined,
- With blessings only for his bosom friend,--
- His glowing soul embraced the human kind,--
- He toiled and suffered for earth’s farthest end.
- Touched by the truths of his unyielding mind,
- The human soul did her long bondage rend;
- Stern Persecution paused--blushed--dropped the rod:
- He strove like man, but conquered like a God.
-
- And now, my Elton, as in hours of ease,
- With aimless joy I filled this frail balloon,
- So like blind impulse bids me trust the breeze,
- And soar on dancing winds to fate unknown;
- And be my lot whatever chance decrees--
- Let gales propitious gently waft me on,
- Or tempests dash far down oblivious night,--
- Whate’er the goal, I tempt the heedless flight.
-
- _Tiverton, R. I., September, 1832._
-
-
-
-
-WHATCHEER.
-
-
-
-
-CANTO FIRST.
-
-[SCENES. The Fireside at Salem--The Wilderness--The Wigwam.]
-
-
- I sing of trials, toils and sufferings great,
- Which FATHER WILLIAMS in his exile bore,
- That he the conscience-bound might liberate,
- And to the soul her sacred rights restore;--
- How, after flying persecution’s hate,
- And roving long by Narraganset’s shore,
- In lone Mooshausick’s vale at last he sate,
- And gave soul-liberty her Guardian State.
-
-
-II.
-
- He was a man of spirit true and bold;
- Fearless to speak his thoughts whate’er they were;
- His frame, though light, was of an iron mould,
- And fitted well fatigue and change to bear;
- For God ordained that he should breast the cold
- And wet of northern wilds in winter drear,
- And of red savages protection pray
- From Christians, but--more savage still than they.
-
-
-III.
-
- Midwinter reigned; and Salem’s infant town,
- Where late were cleft the forests’ skirts away,
- Showed its low roofs, and, from their thatching brown
- Sheeted with ice, sent back the sun’s last ray;
- The school-boys left the slippery hillock’s crown,
- So keen the blast came o’er the eastern bay;
- And pale in vapors thick the sun went down,
- And the glassed forest cast a sombre frown.
-
-
-IV.
-
- The busy house-wife guarded well the door,
- That night, against the gathering winter storm--
- Did well the walls of all the cot explore
- Where’er the snow-gust might a passage form;
- And to the couch of age and childhood bore
- With anxious care the mantle thick and warm;
- And then of fuel gathered ample store,
- And bade the blaze up the rude chimney roar.
-
-
-V.
-
- That night sate Williams, with his children, by
- The blazing hearth--his consort at his side;
- And often did she heave the heavy sigh
- As still her task of needle-work she plied;
- And, from the lashes of her azure eye,
- Did often brush the starting tear aside;
- For they at Spring the savage wilds must try,--
- ’Twas so decreed by ruthless bigotry.
-
-
-VI.
-
- Beside the good-man lay his Bible’s fair
- Broad open page upon the accustomed stand,
- And many a passage had he noted there,
- Of Israel wandering o’er the desert’s sand,
- And each assurance he had marked with care,
- Made by Jehovah, of the _promised land_;
- And from the sacred page had learned to dare
- The exile’s peril, and his ills to bear.
-
-
-VII.
-
- And, while the holy book he pondered o’er,
- And often told, to cheer his consort’s breast,
- How, for their faith, the blest apostles bore
- The exile’s wanderings and the dungeon’s pest,
- A heavy foot approached his humble door,
- And some one, opening, instant entrance prest:
- A well-known elder was he, strict and sour,--
- Strong in a church ensphered in civil power.
-
-
-VIII.
-
- “I come,” he said in accents hard and stern,
- “The Governor’s and Council’s word to bear:
- They are convened, and hear, with deep concern,
- That thou abusest their indulgence fair;
- Ay, with resentment and abhorrence learn
- That still thou dost thy specious tenets share
- With visitors, who, smit therewith, discern
- Strange godliness in thee, and from us turn.
-
-
-IX.
-
- “Till spring we gave; and thou wast not to teach
- Thy interdicted doctrines here the while,
- But curb thy tongue, or with submissive speech
- The church regain, and quit thy errors vile;
- Of which condition thou committest breach,
- And dost her saints from Salem’s church beguile;
- And plan, ’tis said, to found in easy reach
- A State where Antichrist himself may preach.
-
-
-X.
-
- “From such a State our blessed elders see
- The church may, even here, the infection share;
- And therefore have the Council made decree,
- That to the wilderness thou shalt not fare;
- But have their mandate hither sent by me,
- That thou to Boston presently repair;--
- Where waits a ship now ready for the sea,
- To carry back thy heresy and thee.”
-
-
-XI.
-
- Williams replied, “Thy message is unkind,--
- In sooth, I think it even somewhat rude;
- The snow falls fast, and searching is the wind
- And wildly howls through the benighted wood.
- The path to Boston is a little blind,
- Nor are my nerves in their robuster mood;--
- My soul has seldom at her lot repined,--
- But to submission now she’s disinclined.
-
-
-XII.
-
- “A voyage to England, and to start to-night
- And brave the ocean at this season drear?
- ’Twould scantly give the hardy tar delight,
- Much less my consort and these pledges dear.
- Go, and the Council tell, that we’re not quite
- In health to bear a trial so severe,--
- That if we yield ’twill be to lawless might,
- And not to their kind feelings or their right.”
-
-
-XIII.
-
- “Much do I grieve,” the elder then replied,
- “To bear this answer to the Governor;
- ’Twill show that thou hast Church and State defied,
- And will I ween make not a little stir;
- And should a pinnace, on the morn espied
- O’er yonder waters speeding, bring with her
- A squad of soldiers, Underhill their guide,
- Be not surprised, but--Williams, quell thy pride!”
-
-
-XIV.
-
- This said, he turned and hastily withdrew,
- And all but Williams now were left in tears;
- His wife, still comely, lost her blooming hue,
- Her nature yielding to her rising fears;
- A giddy whirling passed her senses through,
- She almost heard the blazing musketeers,
- And trembling to her couch retired to sigh,
- And seek relief in prayer to God on high.
-
-
-XV.
-
- “O! for a friend,” still as he paced the floor,
- Sire Williams cried, “a friend in my sore need,
- To help me now some hidden way explore,
- By which my glorious purpose may succeed;
- But closed to-night is every cottage door;
- Yet there is one who is a friend indeed,
- Forever present to the meek and poor--
- I will thy counsels, mighty Lord, implore.”
-
-
-XVI.
-
- Here dropt the friend of conscience on his knees,
- And prayed, with hand and heart to Heaven upreared;
- “O, thou, the God who parted Egypt’s seas,
- And cloud or fire in Israel’s van appeared,
- Send down thine angel now, if so it please,
- That forth from Church within the State ensphered
- He guide my steps, to where there yet may be
- A Church not ruled by men, but ruled by Thee.”
-
-
-XVII.
-
- Our Father ceased.--The tempest roared around
- With double fury at this moment drear,
- The cottage trembled, and the very ground
- Did seem to feel the element’s career;
- With ice and snow the window-panes were bound,
- Nor through their dimness could the earth appear,
- And still in gusts the wind a passage found
- Down the rude chimney with a roaring sound.
-
-
-XVIII.
-
- A voice divine it did to Williams seem;--
- He sat awhile within himself retired,
- Then seemed to rouse, as from a transient dream,
- Just as the lamp’s last flickering ray expired;
- Around the room soft falls a quivering beam,
- Cast from the brands that on the hearth are fired;
- The tempest lulls apace, until he seems
- To hear from neighboring woods the panther’s screams.
-
-
-XIX.
-
- “But what is that?--a knocking?--and once more?
- Some way-lost wanderer seeks a shelter here;
- Ah, wretched man, amid the boisterous roar
- Of snow and wind, thy sufferings are severe!”
- He raised the bar that kept the outer door,
- And with the snow-gust from the darkness drear,
- A stranger entered, whose large garments bore
- Proof of the storm in clinging snowflakes hoar.
-
-
-XX.
-
- Aged he seemed, and staff of length had he,
- Which well would holy pilgrim have become,
- But yet he sought, with quiet dignity
- And easy step, the centre of the room;
- Then by the glimmering light our Sire could see
- His flowing beard, white as the lily’s bloom;
- Age had his temples scored; but,--glancing free,
- As from the imprint of a century,
-
-
-XXI.
-
- His eyes beamed youth; and such a solemn mien,
- Joined with such majesty and graceful air,
- Our Founder thought he ne’er before had seen
- In mortal form; and at the offered chair
- The stranger gently shook his brow serene,
- And by the act revealed his long white hair,
- As fell the fleecy covering from it clean,
- Where down his shoulder hung its tresses sheen.
-
-
-XXII.
-
- And when he spake his voice was low and clear,
- But yet so deeply thrilling in its tone,
- The listening soul seemed rapt into a sphere
- Where angels speak in music of their own.
- “Williams,” it said, “I come on message here,
- Of mighty moment to this age unknown,
- Thou must not dally, or the tempest fear,
- But fly at morn into the forest drear.
-
-
-XXIII.
-
- “Thou art to voyage an unexploréd flood;
- No chart is there thy lonely bark to steer;
- Beneath her, rocks--around her, tempests rude,
- And persecution’s billows in her rear,
- Shall shake thy soul till it is near subdued:
- But when the welcome of ‘What cheer! What cheer!’
- Shall greet thine ears from Indian multitude,
- Cast thou thine _Anchor_ there, and _trust in God_.”
-
-
-XXIV.
-
- The stranger ceased, and gently past away,
- Though Williams to retain him still was fain;
- “The night was dark, and wild the tempest’s sway,
- And lone the desert,” but ’twas all in vain;
- He only in soft accents seemed to say,
- “Perchance I may behold thee yet again,
- What time thy day shall more auspicious be,
- And hope shall turn to joy in victory.”
-
-
-XXV.
-
- The stranger past, and Williams, by the fire,
- Long mused on this mysterious event:
- Was it some seraph, robed in man’s attire,
- Come down to urge and hallow his intent?--
- To counsel--kindle--and his breast inspire
- With words of high prophetic sentiment?
- Or had he dreamed and in his mind, as clear
- As if in corporal presence, seen the seer?
-
-
-XXVI.
-
- ’Twas strange--mysterious! Yet, if dream it were,
- ’Twas such as chosen men of old had known,
- When Jacob saw the heaven-ascending stair,
- And Joseph hoarded for the dearth foreshown.
- Ah! did the Omniscient hear his earnest prayer,
- And did e’en Heaven the glorious project own!
- Then would he, by the morrow’s earliest ray,
- Unto the distant forest make his way.
-
-
-XXVII.
-
- He sought for rest, but feverous was his plight
- For peaceful and refreshing sleep, I trow;
- Still mused he on the morrow’s toilsome flight,
- Through unknown wilds and trackless wastes of snow;
- How to elude the persecutor’s sight,
- Or shun the eager quest of following foe,
- Tasked his invention with no labor light--
- And long, and slow, and lagging was the night.
-
-
-XXVIII.
-
- And if by fits came intervening sleep,
- Through deserts wild and rugged roved his soul,
- Here rose the rock--there sunk the headlong steep,
- And fiercely round him seemed the storm to howl;
- The while from sheltered glen his foes would peep
- With taunts and jeers, and with revilings foul
- Scoff at his efforts; and their clamors deep
- Came mingled with that awful tempest’s sweep.
-
-
-XXIX.
-
- Morn came at last; and by the dawning day,
- Our Founder rose his secret flight to take;
- His wife and infant still in slumber lay;--
- And shall he now that blissful slumber break?
- Oh, yes, for he believes that trials may,
- Within the mind, its mightier powers awake,
- And that the storms, which gloom the pilgrim’s way,
- Prepare the soul for her eternal day.
-
-
-XXX.
-
- “Mary!” (she woke) “prepare the meet attire,
- My pocket-compass and my mantle strong,
- My flint and steel to yield the needful fire,
- Food for a week, if that be not too long;
- My hatchet, too--its service I require
- To clip my fuel desert wilds among;
- With these I go to found, in forests drear,
- A State where none shall persecution fear.”
-
-
-XXXI.
-
- “What! goest thou, Roger, in this chilling storm?
- Wait! wait at least until its rage is o’er;
- Its wrath will bar e’en persecution’s arm
- From thee and me until it fails to roar.
- Oh, what protecting hand from lurking harm
- Will be thy shield by night?--What friendly door
- Will give thee refuge at the dire alarm
- Of hungry wolves, and beasts in human form?”
-
-
-XXXII.
-
- “Oh cease, my Mary, cease!--Thou dost complain
- That Heaven itself doth interpose to save,--
- Doth wing this tempest’s fury to restrain
- The quest of foes, and prompt my soul to brave
- The desert’s perils, that I may maintain
- The conscience free against who would enslave;--
- Wait till the storm shall cease to sweep the plain,
- And we are doomed to cross yon heaving main.”
-
-
-XXXIII.
-
- No more he said, for she in silence went
- From place to place until her task was o’er;
- Williams, the while, the fleeting moments spent
- To scrawl a message to delay the more--
- Aye, to mislead the beagles on the scent,
- Till he could safely reach far wood or shore;
- And, haply, hope its vain illusion lent
- That friends might plead, and bigotry relent.
-
-
-XXXIV.
-
- Then he to Heaven his weeping spouse commends,
- And craves its blessing on his purpose bold;--
- Still Salem lies in sleep, and forth he wends
- To breast the driving storm and chilling cold;
- While the lone mother from the window sends
- A look where all her aching heart is told;
- Dimly she marks him as his course he bends
- Across the fields, and toward the forest tends.
-
-
-XXXV.
-
- To show him parting, to the light she rears
- His child, yet ignorant of human woe;
- And soon its guileless silver voice she hears,
- “O! where is father going in the snow?”
- The tender accents start the mother’s tears,
- “He does, my child, to barbarous red men go,
- To seek protection from hard brethren here
- For thee and me, and all to him that’s dear.”
-
-
-XXXVI.
-
- So forth he ventured;--even like the dove
- That earliest from the window of the ark,
- Went forth on venturous wings, to soar above
- The world of waters heaving wild and dark
- O’er sunken realms of death, the while she strove
- Some high emergent mountain peak to mark,
- Where she might rest, beyond the billow’s sweep,
- And build herself a home amid the deep.
-
-
-XXXVII.
-
- The boundless forests now our Founder trod,
- And due southwestwardly his course he took;
- The lofty pines and cedars round him nod,--
- Loud roars the tempest through the leafless oak;
- The snow lies deep upon the frozen sod,
- And still the storm’s descending torrents choke
- The heavens above; and only fancy could,--
- So dim the view,--conceive the solitude
-
-
-XXXVIII.
-
- Of the wide forests that before him lay:
- His ever steady onward pace alone
- Told that from home he lengthened yet his way,
- While the same forms--the same drear hollow moan,
- Seemed ever round him lingering to stay,
- And every step of progress to disown;
- As with all sail the bark may breast the tide,
- Nor yet advance, but rather backward glide.
-
-
-XXXIX.
-
- Above his head the branches writhe and bend,
- Or in the mingled wreck their ruin flies;
- The storm redoubles, and the whirlwinds blend
- The rising snow-drift with descending skies:
- And oft the crags a friendly shelter lend
- His breathless bosom, and his sightless eyes;
- But, when the transient gust its fury spends,
- Amid the storm again his way he wends.
-
-
-XL.
-
- Still truly does his course the magnet keep--
- No toils fatigue him, and no fears appal;
- Oft turns he at the glimpse of swampy deep,
- Or thicket dense, or crag abrupt and tall,
- Or backward treads to shun the headlong steep,
- Or pass above the tumbling waterfall;
- Yet still rejoices when the torrent’s leap,
- Or crag abrupt, or thicket dense, or swamp’s far sweep
-
-
-XLI.
-
- Assures him progress.--From gray morn till noon--
- Hour after hour--from that drear noon until
- The evening’s gathering darkness had begun
- To clothe with deeper glooms the vale and hill,
- Sire Williams journeyed in the forest lone;
- And then night’s thickening shades began to fill
- His soul with doubt--for shelter he had none--
- And all the outstretched waste was clad with one
-
-
-XLII.
-
- Vast mantle hoar. And he began to hear,
- At times, the fox’s bark, and the fierce howl
- Of wolf, sometimes afar--sometimes so near,
- That in the very glen they seemed to prowl
- Where now he, wearied, paused--and then his ear
- Started to note some shaggy monster’s growl,
- That from his snow-clad rocky den did peer,
- Shrunk with gaunt famine in that tempest drear,
-
-
-XLIII.
-
- And scenting human blood:--yea, and so nigh,
- Thrice did our northern tiger seem to come,
- He thought he heard the fagots crackling by,
- And saw, through driven snow and twilight gloom,
- Peer from the thickets his fierce burning eye,
- Scanning his destined prey, and through the broom,
- Thrice stealing on his ears, the whining cry
- Swelled by degrees above the tempest high.
-
-
-XLIV.
-
- Wayworn he stood--and fast that stormy night
- Was gathering round him over hill and dale;
- He looked around and by the lingering light,
- Found he had paused within a narrow vale;
- On either hand a snow-clad rocky height
- Ascended high, a shelter from the gale,
- Whilst deep between them, in thick glooms bedight,
- A swampy dingle lay before his sight.
-
-
-XLV.
-
- Through the white billows thither did he wade,
- And deep within its solemn bosom trod;
- Then on the snow with oft repeated tread
- Hardened a flooring for his night’s abode;--
- All there was calm, for the thick branches made
- A screen above, and round him closely stood
- The trunks of cedars and of pines arrayed,--
- To the rude tempest a firm barricade.
-
-
-XLVI.
-
- And now his hatchet, with resounding stroke,
- Hewed down the boscage that around him rose,
- And of dry pine the brittle branches broke,
- To yield him fuel for the night’s repose:
- The gathered heap an ample store bespoke;
- He smites the steel--the tinder brightly glows;
- Fired by the match forth burst the kindling flame,
- And light upon night’s seated darkness came.
-
-
-XLVII.
-
- High branched the pines, and far the colonnade
- Of tapering trunks stood glimmering through the glen;
- And then rejoiced he in that lonely glade
- So far away from persecuting men,
- That he might break of honesty the bread,
- And blessing crave in his own way again;--
- Of up-piled brush a seat and board he made,
- Spread his plain fare, and piously he prayed.
-
-
-XLVIII.
-
- “Father of mercies! thou the wanderer’s guide
- In this dire storm along the howling waste,
- Thanks for the shelter thou dost here provide,
- Thanks for the mercies of the day that’s past;
- Thanks for the frugal fare thou hast supplied;
- And O! may still thy tender mercies last;
- And may thy light on every falsehood shine,
- Till man’s freed spirit owns no law but thine!”
-
-
-XLIX.
-
- Our father ceased, and with keen relish he
- Refreshed his wearied frame in that lone dell;
- Ah! little can his far posterity
- Conceive the pleasures of that frugal meal;
- For naught he knew of lavish luxury,
- And toil and fast had done their office well;
- No costliest viands culled from land and sea
- Could half so sweet to pampered palates be.
-
-
-L.
-
- His hunger sated with his simple fare,
- He would, in weariness, have sought repose;
- But at the kindling blaze, heard wide and far,
- The howlings drear of forest monsters rose;
- And, lured around him by the vivid glare,
- Came darkling with light foot along the snows
- Whole packs of wolves, from their far mountain lair,
- And the fierce cat, which scarce the blaze might scare.
-
-
-LI.
-
- Growling they come, and in dark groups they stand,
- Show the white fang, and roll the brightening eye;
- Till urged by famine’s rage, the shaggy band
- Seemed even the flame’s bright terrors to defy;
- Then mid the group he hurled the blazing brand;
- Swift they disperse, and raise the scattered cry;
- But, rallying soon, back to the siege they came,
- And in their rage scarce faltered at the flame.
-
-
-LII.
-
- Yet Williams deemed that persecution took
- A form in them less odious than in men;
- He on their proper solitude had broke,--
- Ay, and had trespassed on their native glen;
- His human shape they scantly too might brook,
- For it their enemy had ever been;
- But bigot man to probe the conscience sought,
- And scathed his brother for his secret thought.
-
-
-LIII.
-
- Oft he recruited now the sinking blaze--
- His stock of fuel seemed too scant to last;
- Yet, in the terror of the glittering rays,
- Was now the anchor of his safety cast;
- With utmost reach the boscage did he raze,
- Or clipt the branches overhead that past;
- And still the burning pyre at times would raise,
- Or hurl the firebrand at the monster’s gaze.
-
-
-LIV.
-
- At length the groups a panic seemed to seize,
- And soon he knew the terrifying cause;
- For swelling slow beneath the arching trees,
- Trilled the long whine the dreadful panther draws;
- A sound that might the boldest bosom freeze;
- ’Twas followed by a drear and awful pause;
- Naught marred the silence save the murmuring breeze,
- And the far storm, like roar of distant seas.
-
-
-LV.
-
- Of all the dangerous monsters of the wood,
- None did the hunter dread like panther dire,
- For man and beast he fearlessly pursued;--
- Whilst others shunned, he was allured by fire;
- And Williams knew how perilous his mood,
- And braced his nerves to battle with his ire;
- Beside the rising blaze he firmly stood,
- And every avenue of danger viewed.
-
-
-LVI.
-
- In God he trusted for deliverance,--
- He thought of Daniel in the lion’s den;
- He waited silent for the fierce advance,--
- He heard the fagots break along the glen;
- Another long-drawn yell, and the fierce glance
- Of two bright burning eye-balls, looking then
- Out of the darkness, did yet more enhance
- The terrors of the menacing mischance.
-
-
-LVII.
-
- But at this moment from the darkness broke
- A human voice, in Narraganset’s tongue;
- “Neemat!” (my brother) in kind tone it spoke,
- “How comes Awanux these drear wilds among?”
- And at the accents the dark thickets shook,
- And from them lightly the red hunter sprung,
- And from his belt familiarly he took
- And fired his calumet, and curled its smoke.
-
-
-LVIII.
-
- Then to our Founder passed the simple cheer,
- In sign of friendship to a wandering man,
- “Let not,” he said, “my brother quake with fear,
- ’Twas _Waban’s_ cry at which the monsters ran.”
- Williams received the pledge of faith sincere;
- Yet warily his guest began to scan.
- Tall did his straight and active form appear,
- And armed but with the hunter’s simple gear.
-
-
-LIX.
-
- The bear’s dark fur loose o’er his shoulders cast,
- His hand did only at the breast confine,
- The wampum wreath, which round his forehead past,
- Did with the flame’s reflected brightness shine;
- The beaver’s girdle closely swathed his waist;
- It’s skirts hung low, all trimm’d with ’broidery fine;
- The well-formed ankles the close gaiters bound,
- With furs befringed, and starred with tinsel round.
-
-
-LX.
-
- Nature’s kind feelings did his visage grace;
- His gently arching brow was shorn all bare,
- And the slight smile now fading from his face,
- The aspect left of serious goodness there;
- Though bright his eyes beneath his forehead’s base,
- They rather seemed to smile than fiercely glare;
- And the free dignity of Waban’s race
- Seemed moving in his limbs and breathing from his face.
-
-
-LXI.
-
- Williams the pledge of friendship now returned,
- And thanks o’erflowing to the hunter gave:
- “From the Great Spirit sure my brother learned
- His brother’s danger, when he came to save.”
- “Waban,” he answered, “from his lodge discerned
- A stranger’s fire, and heard the monsters rave.
- Waban has long within these wilds sojourned;
- But ne’er before has pale Awanux burned
-
-
-LXII.
-
- “His fire within this unfrequented glade.
- Wanders my brother from his homeward way?
- The storm is thick, he surely may have strayed;
- Or has he hunted through the weary day
- The rapid moose; or in this lonely shade
- Seeks he to trap the deer, or make essay
- To catch the wily beavers, who have made
- Their cunning wigwams in the river’s bed?”
-
-
-LXIII.
-
- “’Twere hard to tell my brother of the woods
- What cause has forced his pale-faced brother here,
- The red and white men have their different moods,
- And Narraganset’s tongue lacks terms, I fear,
- To tell the strifes among white multitudes--
- Strifes yet unknown within these forests drear,
- Where undisturbed ye worship various gods,
- And persecution leave to white abodes.
-
-
-LXIV.
-
- “Let it suffice, (for weary is the night,)
- That late across the mighty lake I came,
- Seeking protection here of brethren white,
- From those pale chiefs who had, with scourge and flame,
- Driven them as me o’er sea in dangerous flight;--
- Our wrongs, as our offenses, were the same:
- God we had worshipped as to us seemed right,
- And roused the vengeance of our men of might.
-
-
-LXV.
-
- “My brethren then had persecution fled,
- And much I hoped with them a home to find;
- But to our common God whene’er we prayed,
- My honest worship did not suit their mind;
- It differed greatly from their own, they said;
- Their anger kindled, and, with speech unkind,
- They drove me from my family and home,
- An exile in this dreadful storm to roam.
-
-
-LXVI.
-
- “And now, my brother, through the wilds I go,
- To seek some far--some lone sequestered glen--
- Where burning fagot nevermore shall glow,
- Fired by the wrath of persecuting men;
- Where all may worship, as their gods they know,
- Or conscience lights and leads their varying ken;--
- Where ages after ages still may bow,
- And from free hearts free orisons may flow.”
-
-
-LXVII.
-
- Waban a while mused on our Founder’s tale,
- And silent sate in meditative mood;
- For much he wondered why his brothers pale
- For differing worship sought their kindred’s blood.
- At last he thought that they must surely fail
- To know the Great Spirit as a father good,
- Or Chepian[1] was their god, and had inclined
- Them to indulge a fell and cruel mind.
-
-[1] The name of the Indian devil.
-
-
-LXVIII.
-
- Then pity blended with his wonder grew;
- Here was a victim of that Evil One,
- Who from him and his angry servants flew
- To seek a shelter in the forest lone.
- “Brother,” he said, “thy brother much doth rue
- (Hearing thy tales,) that thou art forced to shun
- Thy well-framed wigwam--thy familiar fire,
- And sleep so far amid this tempest dire.
-
-
-LXIX.
-
- “Now, brother, hear, what Waban has to say:
- The night is cold, and fast the snows descend;
- Still round thy sleep will howl the beasts of prey;--
- Will not my brother to my wigwam wend?
- It smokes well-sheltered and not far away;
- There may my brother this drear season spend,
- And shun the wrath of Chepian’s angry men,
- Until Sowaniu’s breezes scatter flowers again.
-
-
-LXX.
-
- “Right welcome to the red man’s lodge shall be
- His pale-faced brother, safe from Sachems pale;
- Waban’s nausamp and venison shall be free
- When hunger craves, and, when his store shall fail,
- His dart is true, and swift and far will he
- Pursue the bounding deer o’er hill and dale;--
- When melts the snow we may together raise,
- On Seekonk’s banks, our common field of maize.”
-
-
-LXXI.
-
- Williams replied, “My brother sure is kind,
- But his red friends are doubtless with him here;
- And they may teach my kindred, left behind,
- To track my footsteps through the forest drear;--
- To journey homeward I have little mind;
- My course is with the sun to wilds less near,
- Where I would form, if granted the domain,
- A tribe which never should the soul enchain.”
-
-
-LXXII.
-
- “Alone is Waban,” was the sad reply;
- “His wife and child have to that country gone
- Where go our spirits when our bodies die,
- And left thy brother in his lodge alone:
- He goes by day to catch the beavers shy,
- And sits by night in his still house to moan,
- And much ’twould please him should the wanderer come,
- And tell him where the loved ones’ spirits roam.”
-
-
-LXXIII.
-
- “Brother, I thank thee--thou art kind indeed,”
- Our Founder said--“and with thee I will go;
- Would that my brethren of the Christian creed
- Did half thy charity and goodness know!
- Waban, thou wilt thy brother’s purpose speed,
- And all the boundaries of those countries show
- Which lie adjoining Narraganset’s bay,
- And name the chiefs, and count the tribes they sway.”
-
-
-LXXIV.
-
- “Waban can do it”--was the quick reply,
- And Williams followed him, as fast he led
- Through bush and brake with blazing brand held high;
- The wolves around them gathered as they sped;
- But Waban often raised the mimic cry
- Of the fierce panther, and as oft they fled;
- Until the path descending swiftly steep,
- Led to his wigwam in the valley deep.
-
-
-LXXV.
-
- Then Williams noted, through the deepest night,
- The sparkles rising from the roof unseen,
- And, by the glancing of the firebrand’s light,
- Above him marked the thickening branches’ screen;
- For denser here, and of a loftier height,
- The pines and cedars arched their sombre green,
- With boughs deprest beneath the burden hoar;
- And further off did seem the tempest’s roar.
-
-
-LXXVI.
-
- An undressed deerskin closed the entrance rude
- Of the frail mansion of our Founder’s friend;
- “Brother,” he said, “this is my poor abode,
- But thou art welcome--it will well defend
- Thee from the bitter tempest,” and he showed
- The open pass. Beneath its arch they bend:
- From mid the room the blazing fagots sent
- The smoke and sparkles through the vault’s low vent,
-
-
-LXXVII.
-
- And, shining round, did for the ceiling show
- The braided mat of many colors made,--
- Veiled here and there, where, hanging in a row,
- The beavers’ hides their silvery coats displayed;
- And here and there were antlers, from the brow
- Of bounding buck, around the room arrayed;
- And also, hung among the hunter’s gear,
- The dusky haunches of the moose and deer.
-
-
-LXXVIII.
-
- Hard-by the blazing hearth, raised from the ground
- Three braided pallets stood, with furs bespread,
- Where once red Waban, wife and child had found
- The humble settle, and still humbler bed;
- But now, alas! beneath the grassy mound,
- Two of the three sate with the silent dead;[2]
- The wampum girdle, that his spouse once wore,
- Gleamed on her garb of furs the settle o’er.
-
-[2] The Indians bury their dead in a sitting posture.
-
-
-LXXIX.
-
- The room was warm, and plenteous the cheer
- Which Waban then did to our Founder bring;
- In trays the nocake,[3] and the joints of deer,
- And in the gourd-shell water from the spring;
- And, all the while, kept pouring in his ear
- How he had pierced the wild duck on the wing;
- And westward lately had the moose pursued
- Afar, and struck him in Mooshausick’s wood.
-
-[3] A corruption of the Indian Nokehick--parched meal.
-
-
-LXXX.
-
- Slightly our Founder tasted of the fare,
- For toil and chill much more than hunger prest;
- This Waban noted, and with tender care,
- The vacant pallet showed, and urged him rest;
- Waban he said, would still the fire repair,
- And still in comfort keep his pale-faced guest,
- “And may the Manittoo of dreams,” he said,
- “The happiest visions on thy slumbers shed.
-
-
-LXXXI.
-
- “Upon this pallet she was wont to lay
- Herself to sleep whose spirit now is gone;
- And may that spirit to thy visions say
- Where now she dwells, and where my little son;
- Whether on that blest island far away,
- O’er the blue hills beyond the setting sun,
- They with their kindred joy, or nearer home,
- Still lingering, wait until the father come.”
-
-
-LXXXII.
-
- Williams replied, that he would speak at morn
- Of that far journey which the spirit takes;
- And name the Guide, who never soul forlorn,
- Whilst passing through death’s gloomy night, forsakes.
- His brother, then, on fitting day in turn,
- Would name the bounds, by rivers, bays, and lakes,
- Of neighboring chiefs, and say what Sachems might
- His mission threaten, or its hopes invite.
-
-
-LXXXIII.
-
- Our Founder slept; and on that night, I ween,
- Deep was the slumber of that pallet low,
- Calm were its dreams as was his breast serene--
- Such sleep can persecutors never know;
- He slept, until the dawning light was seen
- Down through the dome to shine upon his brow;
- Then Waban woke him to his simple cheer
- Of the pure fount, nausamp,[4] and savory deer.
-
-[4] The word _samp_ is a corruption of the Indian _nausamp_,
-and has the same meaning.
-
-
-
-
-CANTO SECOND.
-
-[SCENES. The Wigwam--The Wilderness--Pawtucket Falls--Seekonk’s
-Meads--The Wigwam.]
-
-
- It was the morning of a Sabbath day,
- When Williams rose to Waban’s simple cheer,
- But knew not where, save that vast forests lay
- Betwixt his home and the lone wigwam here;
- Yet ’twas a place of peace; no thing of clay,
- ’Twixt God and conscience in communion near,
- Came, with profane and impious control,
- To check the heavenward wanderings of his soul.
-
-
-II.
-
- God loves the wilderness; in deserts lone,
- Where all is silent, where no living thing
- Mars the hushed solitudes, where Heaven looks down,
- And Earth looks up, each as if marvelling
- That aught should be; and, through the vast unknown,
- Thought-breathing silence seems as uttering
- The present God,--there does He rear his throne,
- And, tranced in boundless thoughts, the soul doth own
-
-
-III.
-
- And feel his strength within.--This day once more,
- In place thus sacred, did our Founder keep;
- None, save the Deity he bent before,
- Marked the devotions of his feelings deep.
- None, do I say? yet there was Waban poor;
- Alas! his mind in utter night did sleep;
- He saw our Founder at his earnest prayer,
- But knew not what his supplications were.
-
-
-IV.
-
- Yet earnestly the pious man besought,
- That Heaven would deign to shed the Gospel light
- On the kind pagan’s soul, as yet untaught
- Save in the dreams of her primordial night;
- And much he prayed, that to the truth when brought,--
- Cleansed of his sins in garments pure and white,--
- He might subdue the fierceness of his clan,
- And gain man refuge from intolerant man.
-
-
-V.
-
- Williams the task of goodness now essayed,
- To win the wanderer to a worship new;
- The utter darkness that his soul arrayed,
- Concealed her workings from our Founder’s view,
- Save when some question, rare and strange, betrayed
- His dream-bewildered glimpses of the true.--
- Long was the task; and Williams back began,
- At earth’s creation and the fall of man.
-
-
-VI.
-
- He told how God from nothing formed the earth,
- And gave each creature shape surpassing fair;
- How He in Eden, at their happy birth,
- Placed with His blessing the first human pair;
- How, disobeying, they were driven forth,
- And they, and theirs, consigned to sad despair,
- Until, incarnate, God in pity gave
- Himself for man, and made it just to save.
-
-
-VII.
-
- He then told how the blessed martyrs bore
- The chains of dungeons, and the fagot’s flame,
- Glad that their sufferings might attest the more
- Their perfect faith in their Redeemer’s name;
- How His disciples past from shore to shore,
- Salvation’s joyful tidings to proclaim;
- How hither now they brought the Gospel’s light
- To cheer the red men wrapt in pagan night.
-
-
-VIII.
-
- Waban attentive listened to the strain,
- And at its close for long in silence sate;
- His visage did a graver cast attain
- And all his heart’s deep feelings indicate.
- At length he uttered thus the mental train:--
- “Weak is my soul, and dark is her estate!
- No book has she to tell of Manit high,
- Except this outstretched earth and starry sky.
-
-
-IX.
-
- “Great news Awanux brings the red men here--
- News that their legends old doth much excel;
- Yet give to Waban the attentive ear,
- And the traditions of his sires he’ll tell.
- From days afar, down many a rolling year--
- Down to thy brothers red--their fathers’ tale
- Comes to inform them, in their mortal state,
- What powers they should revere--what deprecate.”
-
-
-X.
-
- Here Waban paused, and sitting mused a space,
- As pondering gravely on the mighty theme;
- Deep thought was graven on his earnest face,
- And still his groping memory did seem
- To gather up the legends of his race.
- At length he roused, as from a passing dream,
- And from his mat, majestically slow
- Rearing his form, began in accents low:
-
-
-XI.
-
- “Brother, that time is distant--far away,
- When Heaven or Earth or living thing was not,
- Save our great God, Cawtantowit, who lay
- Extended through immensity, where naught
- But shoreless waters were--and dead were they;
- No living thing did on their bosom float,
- And silentness the boundless space did fill;
- For the Great Spirit slept--and all was still.
-
-
-XII.
-
- “But though he slept, yet, as the human soul
- To this small frame, his being did pervade
- The universal space, and ruled the whole;
- E’en as the soul, when in deep slumber laid,
- Doth her wild dreams and fantasies control,
- And give them action, color, shape and shade
- Just as she wills. But the Great Spirit broke
- His sleep at last, and all the boundless shook.
-
-
-XIII.
-
- “In a vast eagle’s form embodied, He
- Did o’er the deep on outstretched pinions spring;
- Fire in his eye lit all immensity,
- Whilst his majestically gliding wing
- Trembled hoarse thunders to the shuddering sea;
- And, through their utmost limit quivering,
- The conscious waters felt their Manittoo,
- And life, at once, their deepest regions knew.
-
-
-XIV.
-
- “The mountain whale came spouting from below,
- The porpoise plunged along the foaming main,
- The smaller fry in sporting myriads go,
- With glancing backs above the liquid plain;
- Yet still refused her giant form to show--
- Ay, sullenly below did yet remain
- Earth-bearing Tortoise, the _Unamis_ vast,
- And o’er her still the loftly billows past.
-
-
-XV.
-
- “Then great Cawtantowit in his anger spoke,
- And from his flaming eyes the lightnings past,
- And from his wings the tenfold thunders broke.
- The sullen Tortoise heard his words at last--
- And slowly she her rocky grasp forsook,
- And her huge back of woods and mountains vast
- From the far depths tow’rd upper light began
- Slowly to heave.--The affrighted waters ran
-
-
-XVI.
-
- “Hither and thither, tumultous and far;
- But still Unamis, heaving from below
- The full formed earth, first, through the waves did rear
- The fast sky-climbing Alleghany’s brow,
- Dark, huge and craggy; from its summits bare
- The rolling billows fell, and rising now,
- All its broad forest to the breezy air
- Came out of Ocean, and, from verdure fair,
-
-
-XVII.
-
- “Shed the salt showers. Far o’er the deep,
- Hills after hills still lift their clustered trees,
- Wild down the rising slopes the waters leap,
- Then from the up-surging plain the ocean flees,
- Till lifted from the flood, in vale and steep
- And rock, and forest waving to the breeze,
- Earth, on the Tortoise borne, frowned ocean o’er,
- And spurned the billows from her thundering shore.
-
-
-XVIII.
-
- “But great Cawtantowit, on his pinions still,
- O’er the lone earth majestically sprung,
- And whispered to the mountain, vale and hill,
- And with new life the teeming regions rung;
- The feathered songsters tune their carols shrill,
- Herds upon herds the plain and mountain throng;
- In the still pools the cunning beavers toil,
- And the armed seseks[5] their strong folds uncoil.
-
-[5] Sesek--rattlesnake.
-
-
-XIX.
-
- “Yet man was not.--Then great Cawtantowit spoke
- To the hard mountain crags and called for man:
- And sculptured, breathing, from the cleaving rock,
- Sprang the armed warrior, and a strife began
- With living things.--Hard as his native block,
- Was his stone heart, and through it ran
- Blood cold as ice--and the Great Spirit struck
- This cruel man, and him to atoms broke.
-
-
-XX.
-
- “Then He the oak, of fibre hard and fine,
- With the first red man’s soul and form endowed,
- And woman made he of the tapering pine,
- Which ’neath that oak in peaceful beauty bowed;
- She on the red man’s bosom did recline,
- Like the bright rainbow on the thunder-cloud.
- And the Great Spirit saw his work divine,
- And on the pair let fall His smile benign.
-
-
-XXI.
-
- “He gave them all these forests far and near,
- The forms that fly, and those that creeping go,
- The healthful fountains, and the rivers clear,
- And all the broods that sport the waves below;
- Then gave he man the swiftness of the deer,
- And armed his hands with arrows and the bow,
- And bade him shelter still his consort dear,
- And tread his large domain without a peer.
-
-
-XXII.
-
- “Then did he send Yotaanit on high,
- (For Gods he fashioned as he formed the land,)
- And bade him star with fires the azure sky,
- And kindle the round blaze of Keesuckquand;
- And then, to cheer by night the hunter’s eye,
- Bright Nanapaushat sprung from Wamponand;
- Thus with his will the manittoos comply,
- And every region knows its deity.[6]
-
-[6] See note.
-
-
-XXIII.
-
- “All things thus were formed from what was good,
- And the foul refuse every evil had;
- But it had felt the influence of the God,
- (How should it not?) and a black demon, sad
- And stern and cruel, loving strife and blood,
- Filled with all malice, and with fury mad,
- Sprang into life:--such was fell Chepian’s birth,
- The hate of gods, and terror of the earth.
-
-
-XXIV.
-
- “Then to the south-west the Great Spirit flew,
- Whence the soft breezes of the summer come,
- And from the depths Sowaniu’s[7] island drew,
- And bade its fields with lasting verdure bloom.
- O’er it he bent another welkin blue,
- Which never night nor clouds nor tempests gloom,
- And kindled suns the lofty arches through,
- And bade them shine with glory ever new.
-
-[7] Sowaniu--here of three syllables--was written by Williams,
-“Sowwainiu.”
-
-
-XXV.
-
- “When thus Cawtantowit had finished all,
- No more did he on eagle’s pinions roam,
- There did he limits to his works install,
- And centre there his everlasting home;
- There did he cast the eagle and recall
- His pristine shape, and manit-man become;
- There still he dwells, the all-pervading soul
- Of men and manittoos--yea, of creation’s whole.
-
-
-XXVI.
-
- “All that is good does from Cawtantowit flow;
- All that is evil Chepian doth supply;
- Praying for good we to Cawtantowit bow,
- And shunning evil we to Chepian cry;
- To other manittoos we offerings owe,
- Dwell they in mountain, flood, or lofty sky;
- And oft they aid us when we hunting go,
- Or in fierce battle rush upon the foe.
-
-
-XXVII.
-
- “And manittoos, that never death shall fear,
- Do likewise in this mortal form abide;
- What else, my brother, is there beating here?
- What heaves this breast--what rolls its crimson tide?
- Whilst, like Cawtantowit, doth the soul appear
- To live through all and over all preside;
- And when her mortal mansion here decays,
- She to Sowaniu’s blessed island strays,
-
-
-XXVIII.
-
- “There aye to joy; if, whilst she dwelt with men,
- She wisely counseled and did bravely fight,
- Or watchful caught the beavers in the glen,
- Or nimbly followed far the moose’s flight;
- But if a sluggard and a coward, then
- To rove all wretched in the glooms of night,
- Misled by Chepian, a poor wandering ghost,--
- In swamps and fens and bogs and brambles lost.
-
-
-XXIX.
-
- “And now, my brother, rightly worship we,
- When to Cawtantowit we make our prayer?
- Or when for help to Chepian we flee,
- And pray that us from every harm he spare?
- For every harm is all his own, we see,
- And good Cawtantowit has ne’er a share--
- Then why should not I Chepian sue to be
- Much sparing of his harm to mine and me?”
-
-
-XXX.
-
- Williams made answer, “When red warriors brave
- The fight’s dark tempest and for glory die,
- Does Waban tremble whilst the battles rave,
- And at the hurtling arrows wink his eye?
- Or, basely cowering, does he mercy crave
- Of the red hatchet o’er him lifted high?
- Who prays to Chepian is a cringing slave,
- And, dying, fills at last a coward’s grave.”
-
-
-XXXI.
-
- Strongly these words to Waban’s pride appealed;
- Yet back upon him did the memory rush
- Of by-gone ages, and of many a field
- Where fought his fathers, who with victory flush,
- Not to Cawtantowit, but to Chepian kneeled,
- And thanked his aid.--They cowards! and the blush,
- That in their worship fear should seem revealed,
- Was scantly by his tawny hue concealed.
-
-
-XXXII.
-
- At last he said, “My brother doubtless knows--
- He has a book which his Great Spirit wrote:
- Brave were my fathers, yet did they repose
- With hope in Chepian, and his aid besought
- When forth they marched to shed the blood of foes;
- But maybe they, like Waban, never thought
- That they were cowards, when they fiercely prayed
- That Evil One to give their vengeance aid.
-
-
-XXXIII.
-
- “Waban will think, and should it seem like fear--
- Waban ne’er shrunk when round him battle roared,
- And at the stake when bound, his torturers near,
- Among the clouds thy brother’s spirit soared
- And scorned her foes--but should it seem like fear
- To worship Chepian, whom his sires adored,
- He will no more be that dread demon’s slave;
- For ne’er will Waban fill a coward’s grave.”
-
-
-XXXIV.
-
- Thus in grave converse did they pass the day,
- Till night returning brought them slumbers sweet;
- And, with the morrow, shone the sun’s broad ray
- Serenely down on Waban’s lone retreat.
- Then Williams might have journeyed on his way,
- But doubt and darkness still restrained his feet;
- And so with Waban made he further stay
- To learn about the tribes that round him lay.
-
-
-XXXV.
-
- Hence may he secretly to Salem write,
- And friends approving, still his plans arrange;
- For Waban soon will bear his peltry light
- To Salem’s mart, and there may interchange
- The mute epistles, meant for friendly sight,--
- Unseen of eyes inimical or strange,
- Lest rumor of them reach the bigot’s ear,
- And persecution find him even here.
-
-
-XXXVI.
-
- Among the several tribes around to go,
- And sound the feelings of each different clan,
- Seemed not unmeet; but little did he know
- How they might treat a pale-faced outlawed man,
- Friendless and homeless, wandering to and fro,
- And flying from his own white brethren’s ban;
- They, for a price, might strike the fatal blow,
- Or bear him captive to his ruthless foe.
-
-
-XXXVII.
-
- Better it were, so deemed our Father well,
- To seek and win the savage by degrees,
- Since to his lot the dangerous duty fell,
- (For such did seem high Heaven’s all-wise decrees),
- To found unarmed a State where rung the yell
- Of barbarous nations on the midnight breeze;
- Against the scalping-knife with no defence
- Or safeguard but his heart’s benevolence.
-
-
-XXXVIII.
-
- With only this, his buckler and his brand--
- This, yet unproved and doubted by the best,--
- In cheerless wilds, mid many a savage band,
- Spurned from his home, by Christian men opprest,
- Must he the warrior’s weapon turn, his hand
- Unnerve, and gently o’er his rugged breast
- Gain mastery. The panther by the hare
- Must be approached and softened in his lair.
-
-
-XXXIX.
-
- That night, returning from the accustomed pool,
- Came Waban laden with the beavers’ spoils,
- And joy seemed dancing in his very soul
- As he displayed the produce of his toils;
- Much he rejoiced, and Williams heard the whole,--
- How long he watched, how many were his foils;
- Then how the cunning beasts were captured all,
- As through the fractured ice they sought to crawl.
-
-
-XL.
-
- “Bravely,” said Williams, “has my brother done,
- No more the cunning wights will mock his skill.
- Waban is rich; will he not hie him soon
- To the pale wigwams, and his girdle fill
- With the bright wampum?--Ere to-morrow’s sun
- Shall hide behind the crest of yonder hill,
- Waban may gain the pale-faced stranger’s town,
- And in his brother’s wigwam sit him down.”
-
-
-XLI.
-
- “The hunter goes,” said Waban in reply;
- Then fired his calumet and curled its smoke,
- And silent sate in all the dignity
- Which conscious worth can give the human look.
- But when the fragrant clouds to mount on high
- Had ceased, he from the bowl the embers shook,
- And spread on earth the brown deer’s rustling hide,
- Expanding to the eye its naked side.
-
-
-XLII.
-
- Then thus he spake: “My brother doth require
- Waban to show where neighboring Sachems reign;--
- Doubtless he seeks to light his council fire
- Within some good and valiant chief’s domain,
- That he may shun the persecutor’s ire,
- And pray his God without the fear of men.
- On Waban’s words my brother may repose,
- Whilst these far feet imprint the distant snows.”
-
-
-XLIII.
-
- Then from the hearth a quenchéd brand he took,
- And on the skin traced many a curving line;
- Here rolled the river, there the winding brook,
- Here rose the hills, and there the vales decline,
- Here spreads the bay, and there the ocean broke,
- Along red Waban’s map of rude design.
- The work now finished, he to Williams spoke,
- “Here, brother, on the red man’s country look.
-
-
-XLIV.
-
- “Here’s Waban’s lodge, thou seest it smokes between
- Dark rolling Seekonk and Cohannet’s wave;[8]
- Both floods on-flowing through their borders green,
- In Narraganset’s basin find their grave.
- O’er all the country ’twixt those waters sheen
- Reigns Massasoit, Sachem good and brave;
- Yet he has subject Keenomps far and near,
- Who bring him tribute of the slaughtered deer,
-
-[8] Cohannet, the Indian name for Taunton, is here applied to
-the river.
-
-
-XLV.
-
- “And bend his battle bow.--Strong is he now,
- But has been stronger. Ere dark pestilence
- Devoured his warriors--laid his hundreds low,--
- That Sachem’s war-whoop roused to his defence
- Three thousand bow-men; and he still can show
- A mighty force, whene’er the kindling sense
- Of common wrong does in the bosom glow,
- And prompts to battle with the offending foe.
-
-
-XLVI.
-
- “His highest chief is Corbitant the stern;
- He bears a fox’s head and panther’s heart,
- He ’gainst Awanux does in secret turn,
- Sharps his keen knife, and points his thirsty dart;
- His council fires in Mattapoiset[9] burn,
- Of Pokanoket’s woods his licensed part.
- Cruel he is, and terrible his train--
- Light not your fires within that wolf’s domain.
-
-[9] Mattapoiset, now Swansey.
-
-
-XLVII.
-
- “Here, tow’rd the winter, where the fountains feed
- These rolling rivers, do the Nipnets dwell;
- They Massasoit bring the skin and bead,
- And rush to war when rings his battle yell;
- Valiant are they, yet oft their children bleed,
- When the far West sends down her Maquas fell;
- Warriors who hungry on their victims steal,
- And make of human flesh a dreadful meal.
-
-
-XLVIII.
-
- “Here lies Namasket tow’rd the rising sun;
- There Massasoit spends his seasons cold;
- The warriors there are led by Annawan,
- Of open hand and of a bosom bold;
- Here farther down, Cohannet’s banks upon,
- Spreads broad Pocasset, strong Apannow’s hold;
- The bowmen there tread Massasoit’s land,
- E’en to Seconnet’s billow-beaten strand.
-
-
-XLIX.
-
- “Still tow’rd the rising sun might Waban show
- And count each tribe, and each brave Keenomp name;
- But then his brother does not wish to go
- Nearer the pale-face and the fagot’s flame;
- But rather tow’rd the tomahawk and bow,
- And would the friendship of the red man claim:
- Therefore will Waban, on the western shores,
- Count Narraganset’s men and sagamores.
-
-
-L.
-
- “Two mighty chiefs--one cautious, wise and old,
- One young and strong, and terrible in fight--
- All Narraganset and Coweset hold;
- One lodge they build, one council fire they light;
- One sways in peace, and one in battle bold;
- Five thousand warriors give their arrows flight;
- This is Miantonomi, strong and brave,
- And that Canonicus, his uncle grave.[10]
-
-[10] See note.
-
-
-LI.
-
- “Dark rolling Seekonk does their realm divide
- From Pokanoket, Massasoit’s reign;
- Thence sweeping down the bay, their forests wide
- Spread their dark foliage to the billowy main;
- Thence tow’rd the setting sun by ocean’s side,
- Stretches their realm to where the rebel train,
- Ruled by grim Uncas, with their hatchets dyed
- In brother’s blood, on Pequot stream abide.[11]
-
-[11] See note.
-
-
-LII.
-
- “Canonicus is as the beaver wise,
- Miantonomi as the panther bold;
- But tow’rd the faces pale their watchful eyes
- Are oft in awful thinking silence rolled;
- And often in their heaving bosoms rise
- Thoughts that to none but Keenomps they have told;
- They seem two buffaloes the herds that lead,
- Scenting the hunters gathering round their mead.
-
-
-LIII.
-
- “When first his fire Awanux kindled here,
- Haup’s[12] chief was weak, and broken was his heart;
- Disease had swept his warriors far and near,
- And at his breast looked Narraganset’s dart;
- Awanux gave him strength, and with strange fear
- Did M’antonomi at the big guns start;
- He dropt his hatchet; but his hate remains,
- And only counsel wise his wrath restrains.
-
-[12] Haup, or Mount Hope, the summer residence of Massasoit.
-
-
-LIV.
-
- “He sees the strangers spreading far around,
- And earth turn pale as fast their numbers grow,
- And fiercely would he to the battle bound,
- And for his country strike the deadly blow,
- But that behind the Pequot’s yells resound,
- And on his left the Nipnet bends the bow;
- And even thus his hatchet scarcely sleeps,--
- It dreams of Haup, and in its slumber leaps.
-
-
-LV.
-
- “But, brother, still Miantonomi is
- A valiant Sachem--yea, and generous too,
- And gray Canonicus is just and wise,
- His hands are ever to his tongue most true;
- If from their lands my brother’s smoke should rise,
- Whate’er those Sachems promise, they will do;
- But Waban still doth not his friend advise
- To cross the Seekonk where their country lies.
-
-
-LVI.
-
- “Brother, attend and hear the reasons why;--
- There at Mooshausick dwells a dark pawaw,
- Who hates Awanux, doth his God defy,
- And Chepian worships with the deepest awe;
- He’ll give my brother’s town a cloudy sky,
- And to his councils under-sachems draw;
- E’en now he whets the Narraganset knife,
- Points at our clan, and thirsts for human life.
-
-
-LVII.
-
- “Safer on Seekonk’s hither border may
- My brother build, and wake his council blaze;
- Clear are the meads--the trees are swept away
- By mighty burnings in our fathers’ days.
- There early verdure spring and flow’rets gay,
- Long grows the grass, and thrifty is the maize;
- And good old Massasoit’s sheltering wing
- Will shield thy weakness from each harmful thing.”
-
-
-LVIII.
-
- “Brother, I thank thee,” said our Founder here,
- “Oft have I seen thy chief on Plymouth’s shore;
- I will to-morrow seek those meadows clear,
- And thy fair Seekonk’s hither banks explore.
- But will not Waban pass Namasket near,
- Where oft that wise and good old Sagamore,
- Brave Massasoit, spends the season drear?”
- “He will, my brother”--“Then let Waban hear:
-
-
-LIX.
-
- “Tell thou that Sachem, generous and wise,
- That Williams lingers in thy cabin low,
- That he his children and his country flies,
- To shun the anger of a Christian foe;
- And that to him his pale friend lifts his eyes,
- And asks protection.--Tell him that his woe
- Springs from this thought, and from this thought alone,
- God can be worshipped but as God is known.”
-
-
-LX.
-
- A pause ensued, and Waban silent sate;
- Yet to himself his lips repeating were;
- At length he answering broke the pause sedate,
- “Waban remembers, and the talk will bear.”
- Then he in silence fired his calumet,
- And gave its vapors to the wigwam’s air,
- Whilst Williams wrote, with stationery rude,
- His first epistle from the lonely wood.
-
-
-LXI.
-
- ’Twas on the inner bark stript from the pine,
- Our Father penciled this epistle rare;
- Two blazing pine-knots did his torches shine,
- Two braided pallets formed his desk and chair;
- He wrote his wife the brief familiar line,
- How he had journeyed, and his roof now where;
- And that poor Waban was his host benign,
- And bade her cheer and gave him blankets fine.
-
-
-LXII.
-
- Then bade her send the Indian presents, bought
- When first they suffered persecution’s thrall,--
- The strings of wampum, and the scarlet coat,
- The tinseled belt and jeweled coronal;
- The pocket Bible, which his haste forgot,
- For he had cheering hopes of Waban’s soul;
- Then gave her solace to the bad unknown,
- That God o’errules and still protects his own.
-
-
-LXIII.
-
- And to the hunter Williams now presents
- The secret charge, with all directions meet;
- For Waban means to take his journey hence
- Ere dawns the day upon his lone retreat;
- And then once more did sleep our Founder’s sense
- And knowledge steal away till morn complete;
- When he awoke and found his host was gone,
- The lodge all silent, and himself alone.
-
-
-LXIV.
-
- His fast he broke with the accustomed prayer,
- And trimmed him for his walk to Seekonk’s side;
- Calm was the morn, and pure the winter air,
- As from the wigwam forth our Founder hied;
- So tall the pines--so thick the branches were,
- That, through their screens, the heavens were scarce espied;
- But melting snows and dripping foliage prove
- The South blows warmer in the fields above.
-
-
-LXV.
-
- Now from the swamp to upland woods he past,
- Where leafless boughs branched thinner overhead,
- And saw the welkin by no cloud o’ercast,
- And felt the settled snows give firmer tread.
- Now all was calm, no wild and thundering blast
- Mixed earth with heaven, as through the boughs it sped;
- And far as eye the boundless forest traced,
- Glimmered the snow and stretched the lonely waste.
-
-
-LXVI.
-
- Onward he went, the magnet still his guide,
- And through the wood his course due westward took;
- Across his path, with antlers branching wide,
- The red deer often from the thicket broke;
- The timid partridge, at his rapid stride,
- On whirring wings the sheltering bush forsook,
- And the wild turkey foot and pinion plied,
- Or from her lofty bough uncouthly cried.
-
-
-LXVII.
-
- At last a sound like murmurs from the shore
- Of far-off ocean, when the storm is bound,
- Grows on his ear, increasing more and more
- As he advances, till the woods resound
- And seem to tremble with the constant roar
- Of many waters--Ay, the very ground
- Beneath him quivers,--and, through arching trees
- Bright glimmering and gliding on, he sees
-
-
-LXVIII.
-
- The river flowing to its dizzy steep
- ’Twixt fringing forests, from so far as sight
- Can track its course, and, rushing, oversweep
- The rocky precipice all frothy white,
- With noise like thunder in its headlong leap,
- And springing sun-bows o’er its showery flight,
- And bursting into foam, tumultuous go
- Down the deep chasm, to smoke and boil below.
-
-
-LXIX.
-
- Thence, hurrying onward through the narrow bound
- Of banks precipitous, its torrents go,
- Till by the jutting cliffs half wheeling round,
- They pass from sight among the hills below.
- There paused our Father, ravished with the sound
- Of the wild waters, and their rapid flow,
- And there, alone, rejoiced that he had found
- Thy Falls, Pawtucket, and where Seekonk wound.
-
-
-LXX.
-
- And as he dallied on its margin still,
- His restless thought did on the future pause:
- Here might his children drive the busy mill,
- Here whirl the stones, here clash the riving saws;
- But little did he think the torrent’s will
- Would ever yield so far to human laws,
- As from the maid the spindle to receive
- And spin for her, and her fair raiment weave.
-
-
-LXXI.
-
- Reluctantly he left the scene, and fast
- Down Seekonk’s eastern bank pursued his way,
- Seeking for Waban’s meads; yet often cast
- His glances o’er the river, where the gray
- Primeval giants, meet for keel or mast,
- Stood, towering and distinct, in proud array;
- And wore to his presaging eyes the air
- Of lofty ships and stately mansions fair.
-
-
-LXXII.
-
- Still onward, by the eastern bank he sped;
- Here stretched the thicket deep, there swampy fen,
- Here sunk the vale, there rose the hillock’s head;
- Oaks crowned the mound, and cedars gloomed the glen,
- Where’er he moved;--at length his footsteps led
- Where a bright fountain, sparkling like a gem,
- Burst from the caverned cliff, and, glittering, wound
- Its copious streamlet, with a murmuring sound,
-
-
-LXXIII.
-
- Far down the glade; and groves of cedars green,
- With woven branches on the winter side,
- Repelled the northern storm, whilst clear and sheen,
- Crisped by its pebbly bed, the glancing tide
- Gleamed in the sun, or darkened where the screen
- Of boughs o’erhung its music-murmuring glide;--
- It laughed along;--and its broad Southern glade
- Was bordered deep by woods of massy shade.
-
-
-LXXIV.
-
- Charmed with the scene, our sire explored the place,
- And penetrated deep the thickets round;
- At length his vision opened on a space
- Level and broad, and stretching without bound
- Southward afar; nor rose o’er all its face
- A tree, or shrub, or rock, or swelling mound;
- Yet, in large herds dotting the snows, appear,
- With antic gambols, the far bounding deer;
-
-
-LXXV.
-
- And, further down, the Narraganset flood,
- Unfurrowed yet by keel--its fretted blue
- With isles begemmed, and skirted by the wood
- Of far Coweset,--opens on his view;
- So long he had beneath the forest trod,
- That, when the prospect on his vision grew,
- His soul as from a prison seemed to fly
- And range in thought through an immensity.
-
-
-LXXVI.
-
- Raptured he paused.--Here then was Waban’s mead;
- In yonder little glen, the fountain by,
- He’d rear his shelter--here his flocks should feed,
- Cropping the grass beneath the summer sky;
- There by his cot he’d sow the foodful seed,
- And round his garden raise a paling high;
- And there at twilight, should his herds be seen,
- Following the tinkling bell from pastures green.
-
-
-LXXVII.
-
- Ay, here, in fancy, did he almost see
- A lovely hamlet in the future blest,
- Where Christians all might mutually agree
- To leave their God to judge the human breast;
- A place of refuge whitherto might flee
- The hapless exile for his faith opprest,
- And find his lately trammelled conscience free,
- And for the scourge and gibbet--charity.
-
-
-LXXVIII.
-
- He thought he saw the various spires ascending
- Of many churches, all of different kind,
- And heard the Sabbath bells harmonious blending
- Their calls to worshippers of various mind;
- And saw the people as harmonious wending
- To several worships, as their faith inclined;
- And felt that Deity might bend the ear,
- Such harmony from various chords to hear.
-
-
-LXXIX.
-
- But still across his mind a shadow came--
- A doubt that seemed a superstitious fear;
- For yet no Indian throng, with loud acclaim,
- Had bid the welcome of Whatcheer! Whatcheer!
- Till when he should be tossed;--as did proclaim
- That nameless stranger--that mysterious seer;--
- But from Haup’s Sachem he a grant will gain;
- Such were best welcome from that Sachem’s train.
-
-
-LXXX.
-
- Full of this thought, he turned at close of day,
- And gained the humble lodge as night came down;
- And he could scarcely brook the short delay,
- Till Waban, coming from the white man’s town,
- Should from Namasket, where the Sachem lay,
- The cheering welcome bring, or blasting frown;
- For thou, Soul-Liberty, couldst then no more
- Than build thy hopes on that rude sagamore.
-
-
-
-
-CANTO THIRD.
-
-[SCENES. The Wigwam--Massasoit and other Chiefs--The Wilderness--A
-Night in the Wilderness--The Narraganset or Coweset Country--Coweset
-Height.]
-
-
- No pain is keener to the ardent mind,
- Filled with sublime and glorious intents,
- Than when strict judgment checks the impulse blind,
- And bids to watch the pace of slow events
- To time the action;--for it seems to bind
- The ethereal soul upon a fire intense,
- Lit by herself within the kindling breast,
- Prompting to act, while she restrains to rest.
-
-
-II.
-
- Two nights had passed, and, Waban lingering still,
- Williams began to doubt his steadfast faith;
- Quick was his foot o’er forest, vale and hill,
- His swerveless eyes aye keeping true his path.
- Why does he tarry? and the doubts instil
- Suspicions in our Sire of waking wrath
- Against his purpose in the barbarous clan,
- Whose fears e’en then on future dangers ran.
-
-
-III.
-
- But on the morrow’s morn, while Williams mused,--
- Anxious and wondering at the long delay,--
- The wigwam’s entrance, by the deer-skin closed,
- Abruptly opened, and a warrior gay
- Glided within it. To the sight unused
- Of Keenomp trimmed as for the battle fray,
- Williams, recoiling, gazed with fixed surprise
- On the fierce savage and his fearful guise.
-
-
-IV.
-
- The eagle’s plumes waved round his hair of jet,
- Whose crest-like lock played lightly o’er his head;
- On breast and face the war-paints harshly met,
- Down from his shoulders hung his blanket red,
- With seeming blood his hatchet haft was wet,--
- Its edge of death was by his girdle stayed;
- Bright flashed his eyes, and, ready for the strife,
- Gleamed in his hand the dreadful scalping-knife.
-
-
-V.
-
- He placed a packet, bound, in Williams’ hands,
- And fired his pipe, and sitting, curled its smoke,
- The while our Founder broke the hempen bands,
- And gave the contents an exploring look.
- There found he, answered, all his late commands
- To Waban, ere the wigwam he forsook;
- And from his wife a brief epistle too,
- Which told her sorrows since their last adieu:
-
-
-VI.
-
- How came the messengers with arméd men
- To search her mansion for “the heretic;”
- How his escape provoked their wrath--and then
- How they condemned him for his feigning sick;
- But with the thought consoled themselves again,
- That he had perished in the tempest thick;
- God’s righteous retribution, setting free
- Their Israel from his heinous heresy.
-
-
-VII.
-
- But, as he reads, the warrior starting cries,
- “War! war! my brother.”--Williams drops his hand,
- And at the voice perceives, in altered guise
- Till now unknown, the generous Waban stand
- Erect and tall, with fiercely flashing eyes,
- The while he pressed the hatchet in its band;
- “Brother, there’s war!” “With whom?” our Founder said;
- “Have I not friends among my brothers red?”
-
-
-VIII.
-
- “Haup’s valiant Sachem is my brother’s friend,”
- Red Waban answered; “and I come before
- Him, and the train of Keenomps who attend
- Him, coming here--our mightiest Sagamore--
- To ask my brother that his aid he lend
- ’Gainst Narraganset’s hatchet stained with gore;
- Miantonomi lifts it o’er his head,
- Gives the loud whoop, and names our valiant dead.”
-
-
-IX.
-
- No time there was for Williams to reply
- Ere near the lodge there rose a trampling sound,
- And warriors entered, stained with every dye,
- Crested and plumed, with--to their girdles bound--
- The knife and hatchet; whilst the battle cry
- Burst from the crowds that flocked the lodge around,
- And lighted up, in every Keenomp’s eye
- That stared within, a dreadful sympathy.
-
-
-X.
-
- Amid the train came Massasoit old,
- But not too old for direst battle fray;
- Strong was his arm as was his spirit bold;
- His judgment, bettered by experience gray,
- The wildest passions of his tribe controlled,
- And checked their fury in its headlong way;
- Still with the whites his peace he had maintained,
- The terror of whose aid his foes restrained.
-
-
-XI.
-
- There too came Corbitant, austere of mood,
- And Annawan, who saw, in after times,
- Brave Metacom, and all of kindred blood,
- Slain, or enslaved and sold to foreign climes;
- And strong Appanow, of Pocasset’s wood,
- And other chiefs of names unmeet for rhymes;
- And round our Father, in the fearful trim
- Of savage war, they gathered, wroth and grim.
-
-
-XII.
-
- Each fired his pipe, and seat in silence took;
- Around the room a dreadful ring they made;--
- Their eyes stared fiercely through the wreathing smoke,
- And luridly their gaudy plumage played,
- The while, obscured, they did scarce earthly look,
- But seemed like fiends in their infernal shade;
- And still the vapors rose and naught they spoke,
- Till Massasoit thus the silence broke:
-
-
-XIII.
-
- “And is my brother here? What does he seek?
- Tow’rd Wamponand, upon the passing wing,
- A singing bird there went; its opening beak
- Was by Namasket’s wigwam heard to sing
- That thou art friendless, homeless, poor and weak,
- Seeking protection from an Indian King.
- Do the white Sagamores their vengeance wreak,
- E’en as the red ones, on their brethren?--Speak.”
-
-
-XIV.
-
- Sire Williams answered: “’Twas no idle song
- Sung by that bird which passed Namasket near;
- I am an exile these drear wilds among,
- And hope for kindness from the red men here.
- Oft had thy friendship to the pale-faced throng,
- That first Patuxet[13] peopled, reached my ear;
- And a whisper told me thou wouldst still be kind
- To those who fly, and leave their all behind.”
-
-[13] Patuxet is the Indian name for Plymouth.
-
-
-XV.
-
- Then rose the tawny monarch of the wood
- To speak his memory, as became a chief;
- And back he cast his crimson robes, and stood
- With naked arm outstretched a moment brief;
- Commanding silence by that attitude,
- And to his words attention and belief.
- Often he paused, his eyes on Williams fixt,
- Whilst rang applause his weighty words betwixt.
-
-
-XVI.
-
- “Brother,” he said, “full many a rolling year
- Has cast its leaves and fruitage on the ground,
- And many a Keenomp, to his country dear,
- Has sate in death beneath his grassy mound,
- Since first the pale Awanux kindled here
- His council blaze, and so began to found
- His tribes and villages, and far and near,
- With thundering arms, to wake the red man’s fear.
-
-
-XVII.
-
- “Brother, attend! When first Awanux came,
- He was a child, not higher than my knee;
- Hunger and cold consumed and pinched his frame;
- Houseless on yonder naked shore was he;
- Waves roared between him and his corn and game,
- Snows clad the wilds, and winter vexed the sea;
- His big canoe shrunk from the angry flood,
- And death was on the barren strand he trod.
-
-
-XVIII.
-
- “Brother, attend! I gave the infant food;
- My lodge was open and my fire was warm;
- He gathered strength, and felt a richer blood
- Renew the vigor of his wasted arm;
- He grew--waxed strong--the trees began to bud;
- He asked for lands a little town to form;
- I gave him lands, and taught him how to plant,
- To fish and hunt,--for he was ignorant.
-
-
-XIX.
-
- “Brother, attend! Still did Awanux grow;
- Still did he ask for land;--I gave him more--
- And more--and more, till now his hatchet’s blow
- Is at Namasket heard, with crash and roar
- Of falling oaks, and, like the whit’ning snow,
- His growing numbers spread my borders o’er;
- Scarce do they leave a scant and narrow place
- Where we may spread the blanket of our race.”
-
-
-XX.
-
- Here paused the chief, as if to ask reply;
- Of thankless guests he spoke, and seemed to say
- That the white strangers grasped too eagerly,
- Nor heeded aught their benefactor’s sway.
- Ne’er to the Indian did our Sire deny
- His share of Heaven’s free gifts; and, to allay
- The ominous mistrust, he answered mild
- The dusky king of Pokanoket’s wild:
-
-
-XXI.
-
- “Brother, I know that all these lands are thine,
- These rolling rivers, and these waving trees,--
- From the Great Spirit came the gift divine;
- And who would trespass upon boons like these?
- I would take nothing, if the power were mine,
- Of all thy lands, lest it should Him displease;
- But for just meed shouldst thou some part resign,
- Would the Great Spirit blame the deed benign?”
-
-
-XXII.
-
- “’Tis not the peäg,” said the sagamore,
- “Nor knives, nor guns, nor garments red as blood,
- That buy the lands I hold dominion o’er--
- Lands that were fashioned by the red man’s God;
- But to my friend I give, and take no more
- Than to his generous bosom seemeth good;
- But still we pass the belt, and for the lands,
- He strengthens mine, and I make strong his hands.”
-
-
-XXIII.
-
- “Weak is my hand, brave chief,” our Sire replied;
- “Aid do I need, but none can I bestow;
- Yet on the vacant plain, by Seekonk’s tide,
- I fain would build, and peaceful neighbors know;
- But if my brother has that plain denied,
- Far tow’rds the setting sun will Williams go,
- And on the lands of other chiefs abide,
- Whose blankets are with ampler room supplied.”
-
-
-XXIV.
-
- As thus our Founder spake, this murmur low
- Circled that savage group of warriors round,
- “The stranger will to Narraganset go!”
- “A hungry wolf shall in his path be found!”
- Rejoined stern Corbitant, whose eyes did glow
- With kindling wrath;--then from his belt unbound
- His hatchet and beneath his blanket hid;--
- Warrior to warrior glanced, as this he did.
-
-
-XXV.
-
- Again Haup’s Sachem broke the fearful pause:
- “Brother, be wise; I gave thy brethren lands;
- They smoked my pipe, and they espoused my cause;
- They made me strong; and all the neighboring bands
- Forsook the Narraganset Sachem’s laws[14]
- And mine obeyed.--We weakened hostile hands;
- All dropt their arms and looked, but looked in vain,
- For my white friends to measure back the main.
-
-[14] See notes to Canto Fourth.
-
-
-XXVI.
-
- “This leaf, which budded of their hope, now dies;
- The Narraganset warriors crest their hair;
- Their hatchets keen from troubled slumber rise
- And through Coweset make their edges glare;
- Chiefs strike the war-post,--blood is in their cries,
- And fierce their yells cleave Pokanoket’s air;
- They count already with revengeful eyes
- The future scalps of vanquished enemies;--
-
-
-XXVII.
-
- “And all for Wampanoag’s life-blood crave.
- On Seekonk’s marge the storm of war will burst;
- Lands might I give thee there but that the wave
- Will there run red with human slaughter first.
- And yet my brother and his friends are brave;
- His bulwarks there with guardian thunders pierced,
- Might frown on harm;--for surely he would fight
- Both for his own and for the giver’s right.
-
-
-XXVIII.
-
- “And when the Narragansets by our arms
- Are from the Seekonk driven far away,
- No more molested by the wild alarms
- Of scalping knife and tomahawk’s affray,
- We may together sit, secure from harms,
- And smoke the calumet from day to day;
- And our descendants, all the years to come,
- Have but one fire--one undivided home.”
-
-
-XXIX.
-
- “Brother,” said Williams, “these thou seëst are
- Hands that the blood of man ne’er crimsoned yet;
- Oft do I lift them to the God of prayer--
- Ah! how unseemly if with slaughter wet!
- But to the hostile Sachems I could bear
- The pipe of peace, thy snow-white calumet,
- And quench the flame of strife--how better far
- Than win thy lands by all-devouring war!
-
-
-XXX.
-
- “With Waban for my guide, in friendly guise,
- Sachem, I would the arduous task essay
- To heal those ancient feuds by counsel wise,
- And quell the wrath begotten long away;
- Were this not better than the sacrifice
- Of armies slain in many a bloody fray?
- Then may I plant, and, in each neighboring clan,
- Meet with a friend where’er I meet a man.
-
-
-XXXI.
-
- “Ha! Yengee,” said the Sachem, “wouldst thou go
- To soothe the hungry panther scenting blood?
- Say, canst thou bid Pawtucket’s downward flow
- Turn and run backward to Woonsocket’s wood?
- The path to peace is shut;--the eager foe
- Sharpens his darts, and treads his dances rude,
- And through the trembling groves the war-whoop trills
- From bleak Manisses[15] to the Nipnet hills.
-
-[15] Manisses--Block Island.
-
-
-XXXII.
-
- “Yengee! thou seest these Wampanoags brave--
- They are my Keenomps in the battle fray;
- Would it become Haup’s sagamore to crave
- Inglorious rest for warriors strong as they?
- They shrink from nothing but a dastard’s grave:
- Bound to the stake, upon their lips would play
- The smile of scorn. How can they crouch and cry
- For peace?”--he said; and Williams made reply:
-
-
-XXXIII.
-
- “The Great Spirit, almighty o’er the Whole,
- Wields earth at will and moulds the hearts of men;
- At his command torrents may backward roll,
- The hare may gambol in the panther’s den;
- In Him I trust, and in His strength my soul
- Is more than armies.--Let your brother then
- Ask for himself, if not for thee or thine,
- That on these lands the sky of peace may shine.
-
-
-XXIV.
-
- “How could your brother plant, where all around
- War’s tempest raging pours its showers of blood?
- Where from each thicket bursts the war-whoop’s sound,
- And death in ambush lurks in every wood?
- When would the feet of his dear friends be found
- To pass along the blood-stained solitude,
- And bring their all--their dearer far than life--
- Beneath uplifted axe and scalping knife?”
-
-
-XXXV.
-
- Upon our Father’s words to meditate,
- That wise old chief kept silence for a space;
- Thus far he had prolonged the shrewd debate,
- And inly striven his bounties to retrace--
- Not, as it seemed at first, from growing hate,
- But so to magnify his purposed grace,
- That what he gave should be right worthy thought
- Of the much needed succor that he sought.
-
-
-XXXVI.
-
- “Keenomps!” at length thus spake the Sagamore,
- “Shall our white brother, not for me or mine,
- But for himself, seek Narraganset’s shore,
- Disperse the clouds, and let the sunlight shine
- From the blue sky of peace?--Our wounds are sore
- But hatchets none too keen; and our design
- May profit by delay, if he will light
- His council fire and gathering friends invite.
-
-
-XXXVII.
-
- “His bow’s now broken, and his knife now dull,--
- But when his warriors shall around him throng--
- Its sharpened edge will thirst to peel the skull
- Of Narraganset foe;--and he, more strong,
- Will wield a mightier weapon, and, more full
- Of valor, help us guard ourselves from wrong;
- Whilst many a soul he sends to join the ghosts
- That cry for vengeance round Sowaniu’s coasts.
-
-
-XXXVIII.
-
- “On Seekonk’s marge--our battle-stained frontier--
- His town will rise, and warlike will he feel;
- The foe must pass him if he strike us here;
- Our brother then will hang upon his heel,
- Hinder his progress, and salute his ear
- With the big thunders and the muskets’ peal;
- Lo! from the east the Tarrateen no more
- Dare pass the Yengee by the ocean shore.”
-
-
-XXXIX.
-
- As ceased the chief, a fierce smile lit the eyes
- And curled the muscles of those men of blood;
- They feared the number of their enemies;
- This hope was cheering, and all answered--good!
- All save stern Corbitant, whose visage is
- Dark and portentous as a slumbering flood,
- Whose silent bosom holds the imaged storm,
- And seems the tempest that the skies deform.
-
-
-XL.
-
- Then rose each Keenomp, in his turn, and spake:
- Each said his knife was sharp, his hands were strong;
- But still such counsel as his chief might take
- He should deem wise, and so advise his throng.
- At length stern Corbitant did silence break;--
- But first unloosened from its leathern thong
- His scalping knife, and then a circle true
- With its bare point upon the earth he drew.
-
-
-XLI.
-
- “So move the hunters,” the grim sachem said,
- Then near the centre made of scores a few;
- “Here do the moose and deer the thickets thread
- To certain death from them whose feet pursue;
- Do not the Yengees thus around us spread?
- Are we not hunted thus our forests through?
- Will Haup’s brave Sachem yield Awanux aid,
- While weep the spirits of his kindred dead?”
-
-XLII.
-
- “Go! thou dark Corbitant!” the old chief cried,
- “Unarmed, the stranger seeks our vacant land,--
- Far from his friends would plant by Seekonk’s tide,
- His blood within the hollow of our hand.
- When to the stranger has a chief denied
- Food, fire, and space his blanket to expand?
- Hunted by him!--when come his friends he may,
- If timid deer we are, turn off the beasts of prey.
-
-
-XLIII.
-
- “He goes, and goes but for himself alone,
- To ask that peace between the nations be,
- And if the belt of Narraganset won
- He bring to Haup, ’twill be received by me.
- Now do I charge you, Keenomps, all as one,
- That on his path no lurking wolves ye be.
- Who dares with purpose fell his way to haunt,
- Dies by this hand--e’en were he Corbitant.
-
-
-XLIV.
-
- “Do thou, swift Waban, with the Yengee go,
- And point the way to Narraganset’s clan;
- If thou dar’st walk before the bended bow,
- Bring back the talks, that we the words may scan;
- In all things else to him obedience show--
- He is thy sachem--be thou Winiams’[16] man.
- But it were safe that thou the pipe should’st bear
- Without that painted face and pluméd hair.”
-
-[16] The Wampanoags could not say _l_, but used _n_ in place
-of it.
-
-
-XLV.
-
- Then Williams brought his strings of wampum bright,
- And to the Keenomps each a present made,
- Which each received, and, mimicking the white,
- His thanks returned, and uncouth bow essayed;
- And Corbitant’s grim visage seemed to light
- With something like a smile that o’er it strayed,
- To see the wampum wreath our Founder flung,
- Where glittering on his breast the bauble hung.
-
-
-XLVI.
-
- To Haup’s old chief a belt, with tinselry
- Enchased, he gave, and trimmed with gilded wire;
- Which when he donned, the warriors gazed in glee
- Upon their Sachem in such brave attire;
- Then filing singly, each in his degree,
- They leave the lodge, and through the woods retire;
- The chief appointing Haup, whereat to be
- To hear the issue of the embassy.
-
-
-XLVII.
-
- Waban and Williams only tarried there,
- And for the journey soon began to trim;
- The red man doft his plumes, and loosed his hair,
- And cleansed his visage of its colors grim;
- Our Founder chose his Indian gifts to bear,
- And pipe of peace, as well becoming him;
- And forth they sallied, as from middle sky
- The sun looked down between the branches high.
-
-
-XLVIII.
-
- Waban went foremost, upon nimble feet,
- Through ancient grove and over woodland glade;--
- His long black hair and blanket red, so fleet
- He went, streamed backward in the breeze he made;
- Often his form did out of sight retreat
- Behind the crag--behind the thicket’s shade--
- And then his voice, along the echoing wood,
- Told when he paused, or where his way pursued.
-
-
-XLIX.
-
- At length upon Pawtucket’s marge they stood;
- They heard the thunder of his falls below;
- Though narrow was the pass, yet deep the flood,
- And frail the ice to bridge its dangerous flow;
- But on the bank a giant of the wood,
- A towering hemlock, waved its lofty bough;
- Waban his keen-edged hatchet promptly plied;
- It bowed, it fell, and bridged the sounding tide.
-
-
-L.
-
- Upstayed thereon from bank to bank they past,
- And now they travel under hostile sway:
- The night around them gathers thick and fast,
- Till, as more doubtful grows their devious way.
- Their blankets on the frozen earth they cast,
- And light the fire, and wait the coming day;--
- When safely they their journey may pursue,
- And greet the chiefs they seek in season due.
-
-
-LI.
-
- Williams that night lay on the snow-clad ground,
- With nothing o’er him but the starry blue;
- In parchéd maize and water pure he found
- A sweet repast, that woke devotion true;
- For while he saw the soul constrained and bound,
- With wings enthralled, but not her eagle view,
- One pious prayer made every suffering light,--
- That he might free and speed her heavenward flight.
-
-
-LII.
-
- The red man smoked his pipe, or trimmed the fire,
- And to our Father many a story told
- Of barbarous battles and of slaughter dire
- That on Pawtucket’s marge befell of old;--
- How always son inherited from sire
- The same fierce passions in like bosom bold;
- And wondered that his pale-faced chief could dare
- The pipe between such angry Sachems bear.
-
-
-LIII.
-
- “Ten summers since, on yonder margin green,”
- He thus continued in a sadder tone,
- “A strong old hunter--Keenomp he had been
- Of many deeds--dwelt with his daughter lone:
- She, like the bright-eyed fawn, whose beauteous mien
- So charms the hunter that he stands like stone;
- He, like the brawny stag, with burning eye
- And antlers broad, and sinews that defy
-
-
-LIV.
-
- “The well-aimed shaft. Then Waban was a boy;
- And, lonely, loved to go, by moonlight dim
- Or dewy morn, to see, all life and joy,
- The Bright-Eyed Fawn. But ah! it chanced to him
- One morn to seek her at her home’s employ--
- And, O! what havoc there!--what horrors grim!
- The old man lay in gore!--his daughter gone!
- His lodge in ashes! But the dewy lawn
-
-
-LV.
-
- “Showed prints of hostile feet. Waban is true--
- He followed on the trail--a devious route;
- Far up the winding stream the morning dew
- Betrayed their steps, and hers with theirs; here out
- They turned--leaping from rock to rock, they drew
- Still onward far, until a thrilling shout,
- From far Woonsocket, died on Waban’s ears:
- He pauses--listens--and again he hears--
-
-
-LVI.
-
- “The _Pequot’s_ yell! My Sachem sure has seen
- The well-drawn arrow leave the red man’s bow;
- So Waban went--the steps he made between
- Him and his foes no memory left--e’en now
- Waban is there; and, from behind a screen,
- Formed by the leaf of bush and bending bough,
- He saw the Bright-Eyed Fawn, bound to the stake--
- The fagots heaped around--the flames awake!
-
-
-LVII.
-
- “Two warriors, standing, mock her cries, and four,
- In the fire-water drenched, lie here and there
- In slumber deep, from which they woke no more.
- One arrow Waban sent;--through shoulder bare
- Transfixed, one scoffer fell, and quenched in gore
- His kindling brand. Then, springing from his lair,
- As panther springs, with the bright glancing knife
- Did Waban dart, and, hand to hand in strife,
-
-
-LVIII.
-
- “Cleft down the second, who, with wild amaze,
- But faintly fought;--straight from the Bright-Eyed Fawn
- The bands were cut, and from the rising blaze
- She springs unscathed. The slumberers on the lawn
- Were not forgot: they slept--they sleep--yet gaze
- (If gaze that be which is all sightless); dawn,
- Noon, and night, are one. Broad Antler’s ghost
- Wandered not long upon Sowaniu’s coast;
-
-
-LIX.
-
- “Fully avenged, he sought the spirit band
- Of his brave fathers, whilst the daughter, won
- By Waban from the cruel Pequot’s hand,
- Dwelt in his lodge, the mother of his son.
- All now are gone--gone to the spirit land,
- And Waban’s left all desolate and lone.”
- Such tales the evening hours beguiled, and filled
- With breathless zest, or with blank horror chilled.
-
-
-LX.
-
- They slept at last, though piercing cold the night,
- And round them howled the hungry beasts of prey;
- Nor broke their slumber, till the dawning light
- Gleamed in the east,--when they resumed their way.
- Encrusted hard and flashing far and bright,
- The snow sent back the rising solar ray;
- Mooshausick’s wave was bridged from shore to shore,
- And safe they passed the solid water o’er.
-
-
-LXI.
-
- Westward till now his course did Waban draw;
- He shunned Weybosset, the accustomed ford,
- Where dwelt dark Chepian’s priest, that grim Pawaw,
- Who well he knew the Yengee’s faith abhorred,
- And who, perchance, if he our Founder saw
- Bearing the pipe of peace, might ill accord
- With such kind purpose, and, on evil wing
- To Narraganset’s host strange omens bring.
-
-
-LXII.
-
- Now down the western bank their course they speed,
- Passing Pawtuxet in their onward way;
- And fast doth Indian town to town succeed,
- Some large, some small, in populous array;
- And here and there was many an ample mead,
- Where green the maize had grown in summer’s ray,
- And forth there poured, where’er they passed along,
- Of naked children many a gazing throng.
-
-
-LXIII.
-
- Their small sunk eyes, like sparks from burning coal,
- On the white stranger stared; but when they spied
- The Wampanoag, they began to roll
- With all the fury--mimicking the pride--
- Of their fierce fathers; and the savage soul,
- Nursed e’en in youth on thoughts in carnage dyed,
- Instinctively, with simultaneous swell,
- Sent from their lips the unfledged battle yell.
-
-
-LXIV.
-
- Their little bows they twanged with threatening mien,
- Their little war-clubs shook to tell their ires;
- Their mimic scalping-knives they brandished keen,
- And acted o’er the stories of their sires;
- And had their fathers at this moment seen
- (For they were gone to Potowomet’s fires),
- Our Founder’s guide, they might have caught the tone
- Of their young urchins, and the hatchet thrown.
-
-
-LXV.
-
- Still village after village smoked; the woods
- All swarmed with life as forward still they fared;
- For numbers great, but not for multitudes
- So numberless, had Williams been prepared;
- Was it for him to tamper with the moods
- Of these fierce savages, whose arms were bared,
- Whose souls were ripe, and stalwart bodies trim,
- For the wild revelry of slaughter grim?
-
-
-LXVI.
-
- How could he hope a safe abiding place,
- Far in these forests, and his friends so few--
- Among a wild and blood-besotted race,
- That naught of laws divine or human knew;
- Their wars proceeding oft from mad caprice,
- Their hearts as hard ’s the tomahawks they threw:--
- Would his temerity by Heaven be blest?
- Would God nurse zephyrs on the whirlwind’s breast?
-
-
-LXVII.
-
- Whilst musing thus, and onward moving still,
- His soul o’ershadowed with suspicious fears,
- He gained the summit of a towering hill,
- And downward gazed.--Far stretched beneath appears
- A woodland plain; and murmurs harsh and shrill,
- As from accordant voices, on his ears
- Rise from the midmost groves, and o’er the trees,
- A hundred smokes curl on the morning breeze.
-
-
-LXVIII.
-
- And now to sight, through leafless boughs revealed,
- Now hid where thicker branches wove their screen,
- Bounding and glancing, in swift circles wheeled
- Men painted, plumed, and armed with weapons sheen,
- And flashing clear or by the trees concealed,--
- Glimmering again and waved with threatening mien,--
- The lifted tomahawks and lances bright
- Seemed to forestall the frenzied joy of fight.
-
-
-LXIX.
-
- Mixed with the sound of voices and of feet,
- Alternate slow and fast, the hollow drum
- Its measured rote or rolling numbers beat,
- And ruled in various mood the general hum;--
- Now slow the sounds, now rapid their repeat,
- Till at a sudden pause, did thrilling come
- That tremulous far undulating swell,
- From out a thousand lips, the warrior’s yell;--
-
-
-LXX.
-
- As ’twere from frantic demons. And the face
- Of Waban paled--then darkened as he said,
- “The Narragansets there their war-dance trace,
- They count our scalps, and name our kindred dead;
- This heart grows big--it cannot ask for peace;
- ’Twould rather rot upon a gory bed
- Than hear the spirits of its sires complain,
- And call for blood,--but ever call in vain.”
-
-
-LXXI.
-
- “Waban,” said Williams, “dost thou fear to go?
- Wilt thou thy Yengee sachem leave alone?
- How will thy Sagamore the speeches know,
- If homeward now his messenger should run?
- Not thou, but I will ask the haughty foe
- To quench his fires, and quell the dance begun;
- But for thy safety, thou the calumet
- Shalt bear beside me, till the chiefs are met.”
-
-
-LXXII.
-
- “Waban,” he answered, “never shook with fear,
- Nor left his Sachem when he needed friends;
- It is the thought of many a by-gone year
- That kindles wrath within my breast, and sends
- Through all this frame, my boiling blood on fire!--
- Still Waban on his pale-faced chief attends,
- But bears no pipe;--the Wampanoag’s pride
- Bids him to die, as his brave fathers died.”
-
-
-LXXIII.
-
- “Waban, at least, will smoke the pipe awhile?”
- Said Williams gravely to his moody guide,
- “Its fragrant breath is as on billows oil;
- It calms the troubled waves of memory’s tide.”
- The grateful offer seemed to reconcile
- The peaceful emblem to the warrior’s pride:
- He fills the bowl--he wakes the kindling fire--
- And o’er his head the curling clouds aspire.
-
-
-LXXIV.
-
- And whilst he sits, the sylvan muse will string
- Her rustic harp to wake no gentle strain
- Of barbarous camps, and savage chiefs who sing
- The song of vengeance to their raptured train;
- Of councils, and of wizard priests that bring
- Strange omens, dark dominion to maintain;
- Of incantations dire, and of that spell
- By Sesek wrought--which seemed the feat of Hell.
-
-
-
-
-CANTO FOURTH.
-
-[SCENE. The Narraganset Camp at Potowomet.]
-
-
- The twain have left the height, and sought the glade
- Where the red warriors wheel the martial dance;
- A while the thick young cedars round them made
- A cover that concealed their still advance;
- But passing quickly through the denser shade,
- Sire Williams sent abroad his searching glance
- O’er the rude camp, and saw, on every side,
- Around the blazing fires the dancers glide.
-
-
-II.
-
- Hundreds on hundreds thronged the glade, I ween,
- With painted visages and pluméd hair;
- There bristled darts, there glittered lances sheen,
- And brandished knives upon the ambient air
- Carved fiery circles--whilst, with threatening mien,
- Their dark locks streaming and their muscles bare,
- The dancers circled o’er the thundering ground,
- And leaping, breathed the hard, harsh, aspirated sound.
-
-
-III.
-
- But chiefly tow’rd the centre pressed the throngs
- Where plied the bravest chiefs their dances rude:--
- There listened to their Sachem’s battle songs,
- And when he ceased, in leaps his lance pursued;
- The while the tumult swelled until their lungs,
- Wrung to the highest effort, filled the wood
- With the wild war-whoop, tremulous and shrill,
- Then hushed itself and suddenly was still;
-
-
-IV.
-
- Till from the groups another Sachem sprung,
- To tell his deeds, and count his foemen slain;
- Lancing the war-post as his numbers rung,
- As if he slew his vanquished foe again;
- Whilst on his words the listening warriors hung,
- And drank with greedy ears the bloody strain,
- Cheering at times with plaudits loud and long,
- The butcheries numbered in the martial song.
-
-
-V.
-
- Amid the tumult of this boisterous rout,
- Williams, unmarked, had gained the central glade,
- When all at once an unaccustomed shout
- Startled the groups around the fires arrayed,
- And staring eyes, and pointing hands about,
- Proclaimed the strangers to their view betrayed;
- Then died that hum, like the past whirlwind’s roar,
- When the dust rises on the distant shore.
-
-
-VI.
-
- And all were hushed, while round them, man to man
- They glanced, and wonder in their faces grew,
- Till through the camp the sullen rumor ran,
- “Pale-faced Awanux! Wampanoag too!”
- And warriors, kindling at the words, began
- To grasp their weapons all that gathering through;
- When, lo! they opened like a parting tide,
- And once again their murmurs lulled and died.
-
-
-VII.
-
- And Williams paused; for, from the severed crowd,
- A chief advancing trod the breathing plain;
- Bold was his port, his bearing high and proud,
- A lance of length did his right hand sustain;
- The glittering wampum did his brows enshroud,
- His nodding plumage wore a crimson stain;
- His armlets gleamed--his belt, with figures traced,
- Supported skirts with purple pëag laced.
-
-
-VIII.
-
- His naked limbs were stained a sable hue,
- His naked chest and face a crimson red;
- Streamed backward from his brow two ribbons blue,
- And with his long black hair wild dalliance made;
- Suspended from his belt, half sheathed from view,
- His scalping knife and tomahawk were stayed;
- His eyes below his lowering forehead glowed
- Like two bright stars beneath a thunder cloud.
-
-
-IX.
-
- With strong majestic stride and lofty gait,
- He neared our Founder and his dusky guide,
- Who, in half tone, could but ejaculate,
- “Miantonomi!” when his Indian pride
- Choked further utterance, though still elate,
- Grasping his axe, with nostrils spreading wide,
- Self-poised he stood; appearing to await
- The approaching chief, who glanced disdainful hate.
-
-
-X.
-
- Our Founder chid his guide, and high displayed
- The calumet in one white hand, the while
- He raised the other, and mild gesture made
- Bespeaking peace. Well did the act beguile
- And soothe the Sachem’s passion, and he said,
- Turning from Waban, with a scornful smile:
- “Has, then, Awanux come to hear the song?
- Our darts are thirsty, and our arms are strong!”
-
-
-XI.
-
- Then Williams: “Sachem, in the cause of Him,
- The great Good Spirit whom we all adore--
- Who smiles not on the contests fierce and grim
- Of his red children in the field of gore--
- I have come hither, in unwarlike trim,
- To crave thy friendship, and of thee implore
- That these black clouds portending bloody rain
- May go, and let the sky shine out again.”
-
-
-XII.
-
- So answering, the calumet of peace
- He tendered to that warlike Sagamore,
- Who clenched his hands, and backward stept a pace,
- “Nay! Nay, Awanux! Wampanoag gore
- Will M’antonomi’s feet in battle trace
- Ere dies another moon. He hears no more;
- ’Tis not for him, amid these Keenomps bold,
- To talk of peace--that suits his uncle old.”
-
-
-XIII.
-
- Williams to this: “Then the gray chief is wise;
- His glance is forward, and around him turns;
- But o’er the young chief clouds of anger rise,
- He sees but backward, and his vengeance burns;
- Show me to him who looks with wisdom’s eyes
- Upon the nations, and most truly learns,
- From by-gone toils and dangers of his life,
- To prize the pipe above the scalping-knife.”
-
-
-XIV.
-
- At this his bosom the young Sachem struck,
- And braced his frame, and flashed his kindling eye--
- “This breast is generous,” he proudly spoke,
- “Of like for like abundant its supply;
- Of good and bad it hath an ample stock;
- It cheers its friend, it blasts its enemy--
- Ten favors does it for each favor done,
- And ten darts sends for every hostile one.
-
-
-XV.
-
- “Follow the war-chief;--mid yon heavy cloud
- Of warriors grim in arms and martial dyes,
- Sits the gray Sachem in his numbers proud,
- But prouder still in counsels old and wise.”
- So spake he, striding tow’rd the lowering crowd.
- Williams to calmness did his guide advise;
- And both with cautious step and slow pursued
- The Sachem tow’rd that fearful multitude.
-
-
-XVI.
-
- Not more horrific gleams the glistering snake,
- Where coiled on glowing rocks he basking lies,
- When, at the approaching step his rattles shake,
- Flickers his forky tongue, and burn his eyes,
- Than glared that crowd of warriors round the stake,
- Arrayed in murderous arms and martial guise;
- Their turbulent murmurs kindling through the whole
- The sympathetic wrath of one inspiring soul.
-
-
-XVII.
-
- But when the Sachem, coming, near them trod,
- He raised his open hand, and, pausing, spoke:
- “Keenomps! Awanux, prompted by his God,
- Brings back the pipe the Wampanoag broke.
- Our fathers ever answered good with good,
- And for the bearer of the pipe ne’er woke
- The storm of vengeance;--list ye to his talk;
- He brings no message from the tomahawk.”
-
-
-XVIII.
-
- As thus he spake, the sullen murmurs died,
- And, hushed and listening, all the warriors stood;
- Again he moved--and at his onward stride
- The deep mass parted like a severing flood;
- And, yielding either way, the living tide
- Left clear the space through which our Founder trod:
- Their breath alone he heard--like the hoarse breeze
- Foreboding tempests to the shuddering trees.
-
-
-XIX.
-
- At last he came where the old Sachems sate,
- Who formed the Narraganset senate grave;
- Renownéd were they once, in fierce debate
- Of battle dire, as bravest of the brave;
- But now, as guardians of their little state,
- To younger hands they prudent counsel gave.
- Their youth was gone, but their experience sage
- Had thrice its value in a wise old age.
-
-
-XX.
-
- On settles, raised around the mounting blaze,
- Sit gray Wauontom, Keenomp, Sagamore;
- But he who most attracts our Founder’s gaze
- Is sage Canonicus, whose tresses hoar
- Float on the passing breeze; whose brow displays
- The care-worn soul in many a furrowed score;
- But whose bright eyes, that underneath it glow,
- Still show the chief of sixty years ago.
-
-
-XXI.
-
- Beside him lay the calumet of peace--
- It was his sceptre mid the din of arms;
- No martial dyes did on his visage trace
- The lines of wrath--for him they had no charms;
- The neyhom’s[17] mantle did his shoulders grace,
- With ample folds that stayed the winter’s harms;
- At every movement, changing in the sun,
- From plume to plume its glistering glories run.
-
-[17] The neyhom, or wild turkey. See note.
-
-
-XXII.
-
- Mute were the chiefs and seemed to meditate;
- Nor turned their heads, nor cast a glance aside,
- When on the offered mat our Founder sate,
- And close behind him came his watchful guide.
- Then spread the warriors round in circle great,
- And did the earth beneath their numbers hide;
- They sit, kneel, stand, or climb the forest boughs,
- Till all around the live enclosure grows.
-
-
-XXIII.
-
- When ceased the crowd to stir, and died their hum,
- Long on our Sire the old chief kept his gaze;
- At length he said: “And has Awanux come?
- He’s welcome to the red man’s council blaze.
- What news brings he from the pale stranger’s home?
- Or from the dog that near his wigwam strays?
- Our young men see the pipe--what does it seek?
- Our ears are open--let Awanux speak.”
-
-
-XXIV.
-
- Sire Williams rose;--a thousand staring eyes
- Were on him fixed; a thousand ears were spread
- To catch his words, whilst all around him lies
- That mass of life hushed in a calmness dread,
- Like that of dark Ontario, when the skies
- Are mustering their tempests overhead;
- And the round moon looks through the gathering storm
- And, glassed mid tempest shapes, beholds her form.
-
-
-XXV.
-
- He paused a while; at last he thus began:
- “Sachem of many moons, and wise as gray!
- Well knowest thou how short the life of man;
- These aged oaks have witnessed the decay
- Of many a generation of thy clan,
- Which flourished like their leaves, and past away;
- Why war ye, then, upon a life so brief!--
- Why fill its little span with wretchedness and grief?
-
-
-XXVI.
-
- “But they who seek the pure unmingled goods
- That last for aye,--to strenuous duty true,--
- Count freedom of the soul, in her high moods,
- The first of gifts from the Great Manittoo:--
- For this I wander to these distant woods;
- For this from persecution’s brands I flew,
- And left my friends, my kindred, and my home,
- Through stormy skies and snowy wilds to roam.
-
-
-XXVII.
-
- “Some thoughts of mine, that the Great Spirit might
- Rule better His own kingdom than frail men,
- Awoke the anger of my brothers white,
- And sent me forth to seek some far-off glen,
- Where I, unharmed, my council fire might light,
- And share its freedom with my kindred, when
- Under the tree of peace, the red men should
- Smoke the white pipe in friendly neighborhood.
-
-
-XXVIII.
-
- “On Seekonk’s eastern marge I chose a glade,
- Fertile and fair, with hope to plant thereon;
- The Wampanoag would the grant have made,
- But, momently, the startling rumor run
- That all Coweset was in arms arrayed
- Against that chief, and, had the dance begun;
- Then paused your brother--for he would not bring
- His friends to sit beneath the hatchet’s swing.
-
-
-XXIX.
-
- “Then did he take Haup’s calumet to crave
- That peace between the hostile nations be;
- Not that the Wampanoag warriors brave
- Sought from the Narraganset storm to flee;
- But that no guilty stain, on Seekonk’s wave,
- Rebuke the Pokanoket Chief or thee,--
- The work, perchance, of darts from heedless bows,
- Confounding pale-faced friends with warring foes.
-
-
-XXX.
-
- “My motives these; now let the wise chief tell
- What wrongs he suffers; what redress he seeks.
- Do not his buried kindred slumber well?
- What murdered victim’s ghost for vengeance shrieks--
- Sends through the echoing woods the warrior’s yell,
- And from its iron sleep the hatchet wakes?
- Or does some impious tongue his anger brave,
- By speaking names made sacred by the grave?”
-
-
-XXXI.
-
- Then passed a murmur through that concourse wide,
- And man on man cast the inquiring eye;
- At length the old chief laid his pipe aside,
- And, musing, sate, as pondering his reply;
- Then slowly rose, and drew the pluméd hide
- From his right shoulder, and, with stature high,
- Stretched forth his long bare arm and shriveled hand,
- And pointing round the sky-encircled land;--
-
-
-XXXII.
-
- “As far,” he said, and solemn was his tone,
- “As from Coweset’s hill the hunter’s sight
- Goes tow’rd the Nipnet--tow’rd the rising sun--
- And o’er the mighty billows, foaming bright,
- Where bleak Manisses’ shores they thunder on,
- Moved Narraganset warriors,--till the White
- Came from the east, and o’er the waters blue,
- Brought his loud thunders in the big canoe:
-
-
-XXXIII.
-
- “Yes, ere he came, Pocasset’s martial band
- Did at our bidding come to fight the foe,
- And the tall warriors of the Nipnet land
- Rushed with swift foot to bend our battle bow;
- And e’en the dog of Haup did cringing stand
- Beside our wigwam, and his tribute show.
- Then we were strong--we fought the Maquas fell,
- And laughed to hear the bordering Pequot’s yell.
-
-
-XXXIV.
-
- “But, Yengee, hear: The pale-faced strangers came;
- No runners told us that they trod our shores;
- Near the big waters rose their council flame,
- And to it ran our eastern Sagamores;
- Haup’s dog forgot the Narraganset name,
- And ate the offal cast from white men’s doors,
- Moved at their heels, and after him he drew
- The strong Pocassets, and the Nipnets too.
-
-
-XXXV.
-
- “Then the fierce Pequots on our borders broke,--
- We sent the belt to claim the accustomed aid;
- The rebel chiefs the angry hatchet shook--
- They were the Yengee’s men, not ours, they said;
- We stood alone; and, like a steadfast rock,
- Turned back the torrent to its fountain head,
- Which else had swept those sluggard tribes away,
- That by Awanux’ wigwam slumbering lay.
-
-
-XXXVI.
-
- “These are our wrongs, and who can ever mend
- The belt thus broken by the rebel train?
- The falling waters with earth’s bosom blend,
- And who shall hold them in his palm again?
- Against the common foe our warriors spend
- Their blood like rivers--who can wake the slain?
- Heal up the wounds for other men endured--
- Give back the blood which has their rest secured?”
-
-
-XXXVII.
-
- The Sachem ceased, and mingled murmurs ran
- Through all that crowd--“He speaks a manittoo!
- Base Wampanoag! we’ll devour that clan,
- And drive the Yengees back o’er ocean blue!”
- And through the concourse motions mixed began,
- With clash of arms, and twanging of the yew;
- But when they saw our Founder rise again,
- Mute stillness hushed the murmurs of the train.
-
-
-XXXVIII.
-
- “Brother,” said Williams, “thou art old and wise,
- And know’st the pipe is better than the dart.
- The barb can drink the blood of enemies;
- But the pipe’s conquest is the foeman’s heart;
- It gives to us his strength and energies,
- And makes the Pequot from our path depart.
- This, to the good, gives triumph long and just--
- That, to the bad, a victory over dust.
-
-
-XXXIX.
-
- “If, then, my brother can subdue his foes
- By the white pipe, he will be very strong!
- The offending chiefs once more will bend his bows,
- And shout around his fire their battle song;
- No more will Pequot harass his repose,
- Or Maqua yells resound these hills among.
- See not my brothers whence all this distrust?--
- The belt between them and the Yengees rust.
-
-
-XL.
-
- “Hearken a space--Deem not the Yengee weak;
- Betwixt him and Haup’s chief the chain is bright;
- If thou on him a finger’s vengeance wreak,
- The conscious chain will vibrate to the White,
- And, roused from slumber, will the big guns speak,
- And flames will flash from every woodland height.
- Pause, brother, pause--and to the pale-faced train
- Extend thy friendship, and keep bright the chain.
-
-
-XLI.
-
- “But hearken still--Thy brother knows no guile;
- His tongue speaks truly what his heart conceives;
- Against the Pequots do your bosoms boil,
- And for the Pequot deeds Awanux grieves;
- Their hands are laden with the white man’s spoil,
- And crimsoned with the stain that murder leaves;
- Soon will the big guns to their nation speak,
- And, in their aid, may’st thou just vengeance wreak.
-
-
-XLII.
-
- “Thou would’st compel the Wampanoag’s aid
- To guard thy borders, and chastise thy foes;
- Will not my brothers let me them persuade
- To get them warriors armed with more than bows?
- Even Awanux, in his strength arrayed,
- Whose thunder roars and whose red lightning glows?
- Make him your friend and victory follows sure,
- And Narraganset rests in peace secure.”
-
-
-XLIII.
-
- The old chief downward gazed; the warriors round,
- Some in stern silence sate of doubtful mood,
- Some gave a scornful smile, some fiercely frowned,
- And others toiled to sharp their darts for blood;
- At length the Sachem, rising from the ground,
- With piercing eyes, full in the visage viewed
- Our anxious Founder.--“Thou dost speak,” he said,
- “The words of wisdom, but these ears are dead;
-
-
-XLIV.
-
- “Dead to a Yengee’s voice. When did the tongue
- Of the white stranger fail to speak most fair?
- When did his actions not his speeches wrong,
- And lay the falsehood of his bosom bare?
- Fain would I die in peace, and leave this throng
- To have their glory down the ages fare;
- But still I feel the stranger’s grasping hand,
- And still he soothes me with his accents bland.
-
-
-XLV.
-
- “If true he speak--that should his actions show;
- May not his heart be darker than yon cloud,
- And yet his words white as its falling snow?
- Still, if his speech were true, and not a shroud
- To hide dark thought, these gray hairs yet might go
- Down to the grave in peace--and of my blood
- Might all, whilst rivers roll, or rain descends,
- Live with the Yengee, kind and loving friends.”
-
-
-XLVI.
-
- ’Twas for our Founder now in turn to pause--
- He felt his weakness at rebuff so stern;
- The kid had leaped beneath the lion’s paws,
- Whose fangs began to move, and eyes to burn;
- At length he said, “What bold encroachment draws
- The Sachem’s mind into this deep concern?
- How have the Yengees given thee offence?
- What deeds of theirs have marred thy confidence?”
-
-
-XLVII.
-
- At this, the Sachem from his girdle took
- His snow-white pipe, and snapt the stem in twain:
- “They came intruders, and the pipe was broke,”
- Said the stern Sachem, and it snapt again;
- “Our subject chiefs their ruling chiefs forsook,
- And they were sheltered by the stranger’s train.
- This fragment shows the serpent’s skin they sent,
- Filled with round thunders to our royal tent.
-
-
-XLVIII.
-
- “This shows, they raised their bulwarks high and proud,
- And poised their big guns at our distant home.
- This, when at Sowams[18] raged our battle loud,
- How their round thunders made that battle dumb.
- This, the fire-water how they have bestowed,
- And with its madness have our youth o’ercome.
- This, how amid the Pequot nation they
- Build the square lodge, and whet him to the fray.
-
-[18] See note to stanza XXXIII.
-
-
-XLIX.
-
- “This, with the Maqua how a league they made,
- And filled with arms his all-destroying hand.
- This, how they claim right over quick and dead--
- Our fathers’ buried bones, their children’s land.
- This, how the earth grows pale, as fast they spread
- From glade to glade, like snow from Wamponand,
- When borne o’er ocean on the sounding gales,
- It crowns the hills and whitens through the vales.
-
-
-L.
-
- “Take thou the fragments--count their numbers well--
- Ten times complains our violated right;
- They’ll help thy memory, and perchance will tell,
- Ten causes have we to distrust the White;
- Scarce can the grave our fathers’ spirits quell--
- They come complaining in the dreams of night;
- Ten times the pipe was by the strangers broke,
- Ten times the hatchet from its slumbers woke.”
-
-
-LI.
-
- Williams the fragments took, and, counting ten,
- He promptly answered with this calm reply:
- “Sachem, some charity is due to men
- Who tread upon thy pipe unwittingly.
- Long had the waters tossed those wanderers, when,
- Hungry and cold, they came thy borders nigh;
- And, Sachem, they were ignorant of thy race,
- They only sought a safe abiding place.
-
-
-LII.
-
- “And this they found in that deserted strand,
- Where slept the dead--where living men were not;
- They knew no wrong in this--a rightful hand
- Appeared, and welcomed to the vacant spot;
- Each Sachem seemed as sovereign of his band--
- They took his belt, for ’twas a token brought
- Of friendly greeting--who can this condemn?
- They aid the Whites, the Whites in turn aid them.
-
-
-LIII.
-
- “Bound in the skin of the great sachem snake,
- My brother sent his barbs--but to his foe,
- Awanux took the challenge by mistake,
- And let his bullets for an answer go;
- They deemed the Sachem angry, and did take
- Some wise precaution ’gainst a secret blow;
- They raise their bulwarks, and their guns they poise;
- This was respect to sovereign brave and wise.
-
-
-LIV.
-
- “No leagues have they with the fierce Maqua made,
- Nor with the Pequot hostile is the race;
- But if my brothers, for the fight arrayed,
- O’er Pokanoket’s borders speed their pace,
- I dare not say they would forego the aid
- Of any tribe that would thy battle face;
- Mohegans, Pequots, Tarrateens would fly
- To join their force, and swell their battle cry.
-
-
-LV.
-
- “To these six fragments of the pipe I’ve spoke;
- Take them again, if I have answered well;
- But those which tell me that the stem was broke
- By the fire-water, and of what befel
- Thee upon Haup--of claims thou canst not brook,
- Made by those strangers from the nations pale
- To these broad forests as their own domain--
- These will I ask Awanux to explain.
-
-
-LVI.
-
- “This fragment tells me that his numbers grow,
- That they are spreading fast, from glade to glade;
- If the Great Spirit does increase bestow,
- Will the wise Sachem that great Power upbraid?
- The lands they take, well does my brother know,
- They fairly purchase of the nations red;
- E’en thus would I on Seekonk’s marge abide,
- If peaceful nations dwelt on either side.
-
-
-LVII.
-
- “On Seekonk’s bank, betwixt my brothers white
- And the red nations I might friendly stand,
- And help them still to understand aright
- Whate’er was doubtful from each other’s hand;
- The chain of friendship hold, and keep it bright,
- And strengthen thus all Narraganset’s band;
- Till ’gainst our common foes we all unite,
- And conquer safety through resistless might.
-
-
-LVIII.
-
- “This question seeks the Sachem’s plain reply:
- Takes he the pipe--lays he the axe aside?
- Have I his peace, or does he peace deny,
- Nor in my honest counsels aught confide?
- Still chooses he the doubtful strife to try,
- And brave the Yengees with his foes allied?
- Say--can he listen to an exiled man,
- Whose words and deeds might still befriend his clan?”
-
-
-LIX.
-
- “Brother,” the Sachem said in milder tone,
- “Six fragments of the pipe, as well explained,
- My willing hand receives--I ponder on
- The last in doubt--the three, thou hast retained,
- Send to Awanux--may he answer soon,
- And show our blindness has of them complained;
- Thy heart seems open, and its speech is brave;
- Queries of weight demand an answer grave.
-
-
-LX.
-
- “Large is our regal lodge, and furnished well
- With skins of beaver, bear, and buffalo;
- Nausamp and venison is its royal meal;
- And its warm fire is like the summer’s glow:
- There, with that Wampanoag shalt thou dwell,
- And all our comforts in full safety know;
- The whilst, our old chiefs shall, in council great,
- Upon thy questions gravely meditate.”
-
-
-LXI.
-
- Here closed the long debate, and, from the ground,
- Rose the thronged warriors, and hoarse murmurs past
- Through all that concourse, like the hollow sound
- Of Narraganset’s waters, when the blast
- Begins to roll the tumbling billows round
- The rock-bound cape, which had so lately glassed
- Its imaged self--its pendant crags and wood--
- In the calm bosom of the silent flood.
-
-
-
-
-CANTO FIFTH.
-
-[SCENES. A Sequestered Dale--Open Glade and Grand National Council--The
-SUMMIT OF HAUP.]
-
-
- Deep in the dale’s sequestered solitude,
- Screened from the winter’s storm and chilling blast
- By branching cedars and thick underwood,
- And ever with their shadows overcast,
- Old Narraganset’s regal wigwam stood,
- Where dwelt her chief, while yet the cold did last,
- And tempests, driving from the frozen north,
- Detained his warriors from the work of wrath.
-
-
-II.
-
- And near it rose an ample council hall,
- Where oft the Narraganset senate sate,
- When came the wise men, at their Sachem’s call,
- On schemes of high emprise to hold debate;
- And in the shade were shelters meet, for all
- His grave advisers who should on him wait;
- And, with the red men just as with the white,
- Such free provision did delays invite.
-
-
-III.
-
- Here Father Williams must a while remain.
- And, with apt converse born of feelings mild,
- Soothe the stern natures of the warlike train,
- His destined neighbors in that barbarous wild;
- Allay distrust and confidence obtain,
- Until suspicion and fierce wrath, despoiled
- Of all their terrors, leave the vanquished mind
- To generous friendship and full faith inclined.
-
-
-IV.
-
- Day after day he passed from man to man,
- Whome’er of note the mightier Sachems swayed,
- And, to the chieftains of each martial clan,
- In paints all grim--in horrid arms arrayed--
- He talked of peace; then o’er the dangers ran,
- Were war against the Wampanoag made;
- And then besought them that with friendly eyes,
- They would behold his smoke from Seekonk rise.
-
-
-V.
-
- Betwixt the tribes, on either side the stream,
- Still he the belt would hold--the pipe would bear;
- But never in his hand should lightning gleam
- For either Sachem when he rushed to war;
- And with the Yengees still might it beseem
- Him to promote an understanding fair,
- Till wide the tree of peace its branches spread,
- And white and red men smoked beneath its shade.
-
-
-VI.
-
- But chiefly did he this free converse hold
- With M’antonomi, Sachem young and brave,
- And great Canonicus, sagacious, old
- And in his speech deliberate and grave.
- One eve they sate--the storm without was cold,
- ’Twas ere the council their decision gave,
- And thus the talk went on among the three,
- The questions simple and the answers free.
-
-
-VII.
-
-MIANTONOMI.
-
- Why will my brother dwell amid our foes,
- Yet seek from us a peaceful neighborhood?
- May we not think he’ll bend their battle bows,
- And thirst like them for Narraganset’s blood?
- Why has he Seekonk’s eastern border chose,
- And not surveyed Mooshausick’s winding flood?
- Its banks are green,--its forests waving fair,--
- Its fountains cool, the deer abundant there.
-
-
-VIII.
-
-WILLIAMS.
-
- Ne’er will I dwell among my brother’s foes,--
- To make them friends is now thy brother’s toil;
- Too weak I am to bend their battle bows,
- Had I the heart for such unseemly broil.
- The forest fair that by Mooshausick grows,
- Would long withstand the hardy woodman’s toil.
- The Seekonk’s marge will easy tillage yield,
- And soon the spiry maize will clothe its field.
-
-
-IX.
-
-CANONICUS.
-
- How could my brother’s thoughts his friends offend?
- Why flies he to the red from faces pale?
- How can he still the nations red befriend?
- What can his speeches with his foes avail?
- No arms he bears, no Yengees him attend,
- How dares his foot to print this distant vale?
- The path was shut between the nations red,--
- How dared my brother on that path to tread?
-
-
-X.
-
-WILLIAMS.
-
- The white man labors to enthrall the mind,
- He will not let its thoughts of God be free;
- I come the soul’s hard bondage to unbind,
- And clear her access to the Deity;
- The pale-faced foes whom I have left behind,
- Would still accept a favor done by me.
- I trusted God would guard his servant’s head,
- Open all paths, and soothe my brothers red.
-
-
-XI.
-
-CANONICUS.
-
- Thy generous confidence has on me won
- And oped my ears, to other Yengees deaf.
- Brother, the spirit of my son is gone--
- I burned my lodge to speak my mighty grief;
- If thou art true I am not left alone,
- Some comfort is there for the gray-haired chief;
- If to thy words the fitting deeds be done,
- I am thy father, thou shalt be my son.
-
-
-XII.
-
- The kindest reader would fatigued complain,
- Should I recount each question and reply,
- That passed between our Father and the train
- Of barbarous warriors and their Sachems high;
- But though he languished o’er my humble strain,
- Till patience left or dullness closed his eye,
- To Williams it was not an idle song--
- The dull reality did days prolong.
-
-
-XIII.
-
- They had their Corbitants of surly mood,
- Who scarce would yield obedience to their lord;
- Alike they thirsted for the Yengees’ blood,
- And Wampanoag’s and alike abhorred.
- By gaudy gifts their anger he subdued,
- Or won their kindness by his soothing word;
- But one there was who spurned all proffers kind,
- Whose demon hate was to all goodness blind.
-
-
-XIV.
-
- It was the grim Pawaw.--He came in ire
- From his proud dwelling by Mooshausick’s stream;
- His was the voice of gods and omens dire,
- And loud he chanted his prophetic dream;
- “The white man’s gods had set the woods on fire,
- And Chepian vanished in its fearful gleam;
- Their fathers’ ghosts came from their hunting ground--
- Their children sought, and only ashes found.”
-
-
-XV.
-
- Gravely attentive did the council hear
- That crafty priest his awful omens sing.
- The warriors, ruled by superstitious fear,
- Half credence gave, and overawed the king.
- In groups they thronged the forest, far and near,
- With gathered brows and surly muttering;
- And still the prophet through the kindling crowds,
- Moved like a comet through night’s lowering clouds.
-
-
-XVI.
-
- And as he passed, the varying rumors flew
- Of secret plans hatched by the Yengees’ hate;
- And still their fears and doubts and wonder grew,
- Whilst on that dream the chiefs prolonged debate;
- For priest he was and politician too,
- And oft he meddled with affairs of state,
- Wrought on the fears of superstition’s crew,
- And the best counsels of the wise o’erthrew.
-
-
-XVII.
-
- Thus, when the senate dared resist his sway,
- He still gained triumph with the multitude;
- Till now the chiefs, half yielding to dismay,
- Yet vexed and goaded by his rebel mood,
- Bade that the clans assemble on a day,
- And Williams meet the prophet of the wood,
- And in their presence front and overthrow
- His strange dominion, or all hope forego.
-
-
-XVIII.
-
- I will not say that devils did enlist
- To do the bidding of the grim Pawaw;
- He may have been a wild ventriloquist,
- Formed by rude nature; but the age which saw
- The marvels that he wrought, would aye insist
- His spells surpassed material nature’s law;
- And that the monarch of the infernal shade
- Mustered his legions to the wizard’s aid.
-
-
-XIX.
-
- Great was his fame; for wide the rumor went
- That all the demons were at his command,
- And fiends in rocks, and dens, and caverns pent,
- Came to the beck of his black waving hand;
- The boldest Keenomps, on resistance bent,
- Could not the terror of his charms withstand;
- But still would shrink and shudder at the sound,
- When spoke his viewless fiends in anger round.
-
-
-XX.
-
- And it was rumored that he daily held
- Communion strange with monsters of the wood,
- Harked to their voices, and their meanings spelled,
- And muttered answers which they understood;
- That he had filled with wisdom unexcelled,
- A cherished serpent of the sesek’s brood,--
- Had taught his forky tongue to modulate
- The voice of man, and speak impending fate.
-
-
-XXI.
-
- At length the morn of this stern trial rose,
- And mustering towns poured forth their eager trains,
- From where wild Pawcatuck’s dark water flows,
- To where Pawtucket cleaves the sounding plains;
- From where Aquidnay’s blooming bosom throws
- The ocean back, unto the far domains
- Of the rude Nipnet, Narraganset’s wood
- Rendered in eager throngs the multitude.
-
-
-XXII.
-
- Swarm upon swarm, far dark’ning all the ground,
- They gathered, and on Potowomet’s plain,
- The dusky rabble filled the borders round,
- While near the centre stood the warrior train;
- Wild dance their plumes; fierce looks, fierce threats abound,
- With war of voices like the murmuring main,
- Wherein these words continually prevail:--
- “The priest of Chepian grim!--Awanux weak and pale!”
-
-
-XXIII.
-
- The council formed upon the open glade;
- The Sachems sate about the mounting blaze;
- Five thousand warriors round that senate made
- A dreadful ring, and stared with fixed amaze;
- Within the senate, (so the chieftains bade,)
- Apart sate Williams, obvious to their gaze;
- And off a little, but confronting him,
- Appeared the wizard in his hideous trim.
-
-
-XXIV.
-
- From crown to heel stained black as night he rose,
- All naked save his waist and heaving chest;
- The sable fox-hide did his loins enclose,
- The sable fox-tail formed the nodding crest
- Above his inky locks, which, dangling loose,
- Half veiled his cheeks, and reached unto his breast;
- Around that breast the same black fox’s hair
- Moved as he breathed, and seemed as growing there.
-
-
-XXV.
-
- Tall was his form, and in his dexter hand
- He bore a barb with deadly venom fraught;
- Whilst in his left, supported by a band,
- He held a casket, where the rabble thought
- A manittoo, awaiting his command,
- Coiled in a serpent’s folds; and there was nought
- That in brave warriors could awaken fright,
- Save his dire glance and fascinating might.
-
-
-XXVI.
-
- For, strange to tell! e’en on the human kind,
- That serpent ventured his mysterious charm;
- And there were those who thought the subtle mind
- Of Chepian’s self inspired his winding form.
- All sought his omens.--He was aye enshrined,
- Through winter’s cold, in furs to keep him warm;
- And never issued to the open light,
- Till famine roused his rage, or prey provoked his might.
-
-
-XXVII.
-
- Thus, with strange terrors armed, the wizard stood,
- And on the casket riveted his eyes,
- And whispered for a while in ghastly mood,
- Until responses from it seemed to rise
- Faintly distinct, whereat the vulgar blood
- Stayed its career, and even Sachems wise
- Heard with a thrill,--for these dread accents rose:
- “Count ye the sands--ye count your pale-faced foes.”
-
-
-XXVIII.
-
- The prophet looked around, the throngs to scan;
- And well he noted by the silence dread
- The moment of effect, and then began,--
- Beseeching first his fearful demon’s aid:
- “Chepian, thou power of evil! dread of man!
- God of destruction! pouring on the head
- Of thy opposers, ruins, plagues, and pest,--
- Let all thy might thy serpent form invest.”
-
-
-XXIX.
-
- He said; then turning to the throngs he spoke:
- “Brothers! dark tempests overcast our sky;
- The characters upon Cohannet’s rock
- Set bounds in vain; the stranger doth defy
- And break our spells; dread Chepian feels the shock;
- In wrath he sees the approaching deity
- Of the pale man--and, in his coming stride,
- Feels scathe and death to his dominion wide.
-
-
-XXX.
-
- “Now hearken, brothers:--’twas a dismal night,
- And in his cave sate Tatoban alone;
- The fading embers shed a dreary light,
- And the big owl sent forth a hollow moan;
- The god of tempests sped his rapid flight,
- And with his footsteps made the forest groan;
- And whilst he sate, out from the deepest gloom
- Did the dread form of awful Chepian come.
-
-
-XXXI.
-
- “‘Sleeps Tatoban!’ the awful demon said,
- ‘Sleeps Tatoban! my Priest, my Prophet sleep!
- Does not a pale man my dominion tread?
- With hostile gods has he not crossed the deep?
- Prophet! the spirits of your kindred dead
- Already o’er their children’s ashes weep;--
- Arise! go forth, and by thy serpent quell
- The daring stranger, and his gods expel!
-
-
-XXXII.
-
- “‘Hast thou forgot, when, by Cohannet’s stream,
- To curse the strangers every charm was tried?
- How, at your mutterings, the moon’s pale beam
- Retired from Heaven, and backward rushed the tide?
- How I appeared, and, by the embers’ gleam,
- To the hard rock my lance’s point applied,
- And scored my mandate--saying to the foe,
- Thus far thy gods may come--no further go?[19]
-
-[19] See note.
-
-
-XXXIII.
-
- “‘Rouse, Prophet, rouse! A stranger now doth dare
- Pass the charmed limits, and our peace invade!’
- He said, and, resting on the casket there,
- Melted from sight into the sombre shade:
- He chose my serpent for his earthly lair;
- Swelled his huge volumes, and inspired his head,
- And taught his tongue to speak the future well,
- And charms most wise that can the bravest quell.
-
-
-XXXIV.
-
- “And dar’st thou, stranger, brave his glance of fire?
- Dar’st thou confront the terror of his charms?
- Confront grim Chepian in the dread attire
- Of the great Sesek, whose unearthly arms
- Wake fear in Sachems? O, thou fool! retire--
- Bear off thy gods; for robed in all their harms
- Thou art unsafe.--No power we yield to thee,
- Or to thy gods; for Chepian rules by me.”
-
-
-XXXVI.
-
- Williams replied, “Thou Priest of Beelzebub!
- Chepian, I mean, if that’s his better name--
- I come not hither to assume thy robe
- Pontifical, or emulate thy fame;
- Or yet to trouble, with the warrior’s club,
- Such saints as thou and thy dark demon claim;
- For be but peaceful, and I let thee still
- Worship thy manit dark, as suits thy will.
-
-
-XXXVII.
-
- “But here I sit, to prove thee to thy face
- A foul impostor, and thy charms a cheat;--
- To ope the eyes of a deluded race,
- Strangely misled by thine infernal feat,
- That in thy foe they confidence may place,
- And him, in friendship, as a neighbor greet;
- So try thy spells, thine utmost powers essay,
- And if I blench, be thine the victor’s day.”
-
-
-XXXVIII.
-
- “Die, then!” he said, and down with fury cast
- The magic casket, and wide open flew
- Its fur-lined cavern. Forth his volumes vast,
- Fold following fold, the monstrous serpent drew;
- Flashed on his burnished scales, the sunbeams past
- Along his flexuous form in many a hue;
- Proud of his freedom, o’er the glade he rolled,
- And mocked the rainbow in his hues of gold.
-
-
-XXXIX.
-
- High towered his head; in many an ample fold
- He coiled his volumes, spires o’er spires ascending
- And lessening as they rose and inward rolled;
- His rustling scales, their various colors blending,
- Surpassed the hues of diamond and of gold;
- Till, from the top pyramidal extending,
- Swam forth on crooked neck his eyes of flame,
- Rang his sharp buzz, and on he slowly came.
-
-
-XL.
-
- Shouted the crowds, as they beheld him rise,
- “The manittoo! The manittoo!” they cried.
- In sooth, their demon, from his burning eyes,
- Seemed looking forth, and his unlabored glide
- Scarce earthly seemed, the while his glistering dyes
- In mingling brilliance changed and multiplied,
- And scarce the curves that moved him did untwist;
- But o’er them floating, like a globe of mist,
-
-
-XLI.
-
- His quivering rattles buzzed. With curious eyes,
- Williams beheld him gradually advance,
- Then grasped a wand, then paused with fixed surprise,
- To see the gorgeous radiance, moving, glance
- The hues of heaven;--to see, now sink, now rise,
- His bending spires,--his wavering colors dance;
- And at each change of that deep thrilling hum
- The motions change--the colors go and come.
-
-
-XLII.
-
- An odor, strange though not offensive, spread
- About him, as he near and nearer drew;
- But, piercing, keen, it filled our Founder’s head,
- Involved his brain, and passed his senses through;
- Entranced he sate, while round him rose and played
- Celestial hues, and music strange and new;--
- The heavens, the earth, to various radiance turned,
- And in a maze of mingling colors burned.
-
-
-XLIII.
-
- The juggling sesek vanished from his sight;
- No alien object did his trance confuse;
- So rang the hum, so danced the colors bright,
- The hues seemed music, and the music hues;
- Still swelled the sounds, still livelier flashed the light;
- His limbs obedience to his will refuse;
- He strove to rise, he yielded to affright,
- Like one be-nightmared in the dreams of night.
-
-
-XLIV.
-
- “Whence this dread power that steals my strength away?
- This creeping torpor, this Lethean dew?
- This strange wild rapture mingling with dismay?
- Ye dangerous beauties! vanish from my view;
- Creatures of Evil, come ye to betray
- One victim more, and his sad soul subdue
- Unto the Tempter, whose infernal spell
- Brought death to Eden, and gave joy to hell?
-
-
-XLV.
-
- “And shall my labors thus inglorious end?
- Shall my defeat give him a triumph new?”
- The thought was fire, and did new vigor lend;
- Back rushed his soul through every avenue.
- A seeming cloud did from his brain ascend,
- The magic colors vanished from his view;
- And at his feet, in many a supple sweep,
- The odious reptile coiled him for the leap.
-
-
-XLVI.
-
- Swift darts the tongue, the horrid jaws unfold;--
- Williams beheld--struck--cleft the head away:
- In many a loosening coil the body rolled,
- Collapsed, grew still, and there extended lay,
- A headless reptile;--all its hues of gold
- And diamond deadened in its life’s decay;
- Whilst the foiled wizard looked upon the slain,
- And choked and yelled, then choked with rage again.
-
-
-XLVII.
-
- The crowds looked on ’twixt terror and surprise;
- They gazed--they gaped with fixed astonishment;
- Their serpent manit braved--ay, slaughtered lies!
- Is it Awanux that is prevalent?
- But when they gave full credence to their eyes,
- Wild wondering clamors through the masses went,
- Which closed in shouts that through the forest rolled,
- “The wizard conquered by the Yengee bold!”
-
-
-XLVIII.
-
- Ill could that juggler a white victor brook,
- And Hell’s dark passions boiled through all his blood;
- His eyes shot fire, and from his belt he took
- His deadly dart,--and in stern silence viewed
- Its poisoned barb, whose short and horrid crook
- The jaws of seseks armed,--jaws all imbued
- With the keen venom gathered from the fangs
- Of such as died by self-inflicted pangs.
-
-
-XLIX.
-
- Nothing he spake, but with a hideous yell,
- Raised his long dart, and, backward as he bent,
- From starting eye-balls shot the light of Hell;
- At Williams’ breast the vengeful glance was sent,
- But as his muscles did the barb impel,
- Red Waban’s grasp obstructed their descent;--
- On earth the weapon falls and pants for blood;
- The lifted arm still threatening vengeance stood.
-
-
-L.
-
- Miantonomi, who the scene surveyed,
- Too long had now his rising wrath concealed;
- A mighty lance his better hand displayed,
- And well he knew its haft of length to wield;
- Backward its hilt the angry Sachem swayed,
- And ’neath its stroke the staggering wizard reeled;
- Till from a storm of blows he cringing fled,
- And madly howling through the forest sped.
-
-
-LI.
-
- “Go, Priest of Chepian, go!” the Sachem said,
- “Thy dreams are false--thy charms are all a cheat;
- Go to thy manit--tell him that his aid
- Has failed thee once, and thou art sorely beat.
- Us have thy prophecies too long betrayed,
- And vacant in the council is thy seat.
- When aid we need, we will to him apply
- Who conquers thee, and slays thy deity.”
-
-
-LII.
-
- A while the throngs sate as in deep amaze--
- A while ’twas doubtful what might be their mood;
- At length wild shoutings they began to raise;--
- One transport filled the total multitude;
- Their Sachem’s boldness cheerly did they praise,
- For long had they with dread the wizard viewed;
- Nor less admired our Founder’s courage true,
- Which did that juggler and his charms subdue.
-
-
-LIII.
-
- Then rose Canonicus, that shrewd old chief;
- “Brother!” he said, “much glory hast thou won;
- Thy deeds this day will scantly gain belief
- With warriors red, from rise to set of sun:
- Great Chepian’s priest, within a moment brief,
- Thou, with thy fearlessness, hast overdone;
- And thou art greater than his manits are,--
- For they were vanquished in the combat fair.
-
-
-LIV.
-
- “Brother! we take thy calumet of peace,
- And throw the hatchet into quiet shade;
- The Wampanoag’s terrors may surcease,
- And thou mayst plant on Seekonk’s eastern glade;
- But hearken, brother!--better far would please
- Thy council fire if by Mooshausick made;
- But pass we that; for well our brother knows
- To live our friend surrounded by our foes.
-
-
-LV.
-
- “Brother! thou wilt our belt of friendship take,
- And for us win the kindness of the White,
- That when we war against the Pequot make,
- His hands may aid us, and his counsels light;--
- His thunders speak and all the forests shake,--
- His lightnings flash and spread a wild affright
- Through town and fortress, whereso’er we go,
- Till not a Pequot lives to tell his nation’s woe.
-
-
-LVI.
-
- “Brother! we grant thee quiet neighborhood,--
- The tree of peace o’ershadows thee and me;
- And thou mayst hunt in Narraganset’s wood,
- And catch the fish that in our waters be;
- But thou must still promote the red man’s good,
- Keep bright his belt, and make thy counsels free
- When danger darkens;--and if this be done,
- I am thy father, thou shalt be my son.”
-
-
-LVII.
-
- Scarce need I say, Sire Williams cheerly gave
- The pipe he bore and took the friendly belt;
- That thanks he tendered to the Sachems brave;
- That what he uttered he as deeply felt;
- That he repeated each assurance grave
- Of friendly favors, whilst he near them dwelt;
- Nor pause I, now, the customs to describe,
- By which the truce was honored by the tribe.
-
-
-LVIII.
-
- He took the Sachem’s friendly calumet,
- Then scattered wampum mid the warriors all;
- On Miantonomi’s lofty brow he set,
- Round waving plumes, the jeweled coronal;
- The scarlet coat the elder potentate
- Most trimly graced, and gave delight withal;
- Then ribbons gave he, various their hue,
- To counsellors and Keenomps, bold and true.
-
-
-LIX.
-
- His mission finished, Father Williams sped,
- With Waban guiding, through the forest lone;
- Nor cold nor hunger did he longer dread,
- Or bore them cheerly now, his object won;
- Quickly to Haup did he the thickets thread--
- To Haup, so well to Pilgrim Father known--
- And found that Sachem, mid his warriors stern,
- Alarmed, but hoping still his safe return.
-
-
-LX.
-
- Gladly he heard from Waban’s faithful tongue
- Sire Williams’ speeches and the answers given,
- And wildly shouted all that warrior throng,
- To learn the dire enchanter’s spell was riven;
- And wilder shouts the echoing vales prolong,
- To hear that priest was from the council driven;
- “The tree of peace” they cried, “will bloom again,
- The wizard’s banished, and his manit slain.”
-
-
-LXI.
-
- Then to the elder chief our Father gave
- The Narraganset friendly calumet;
- And it was pleasant to behold the grave
- And stern old Sachem, whilst his eyes were wet
- With tears of gratitude;--he could outbrave
- The stake’s grim tortures, and could smiling sit
- Amid surrounding foes; yet kindness could
- Subdue to tears this “stoic of the wood.”
-
-
-LXII.
-
- He clasped our Father by the hand and led
- Him up, in silence, to the mountain’s crown;
- And there, from snow-capt outlook at its head,
- They gazed o’er bay and isle and forest brown.
- It seemed a summer’s eve in winter bred;
- The sun in ruddy gold was going down,
- And calm and far the expanded waters lay,
- Clad in the glory of the dying day.
-
-
-LXIII.
-
- There stretched Aquidnay tow’rd the ocean blue,
- In virgin wildness still of isles the queen;
- Her forests glimmered with the western hue,
- Her vales and banks were decked with cedars green,
- And southward far her swelling bosom drew
- Its lessening contours, in the distance seen;--
- Till, wavering indistinctly, in the gray
- Encroaching sea-mists they were hid away.
-
-
-LXIV.
-
- Beneath his feet, Aquidnay’s north extreme
- Displayed a cove, begemmed with islets gay;
- Its silvery surface caught the setting beam,
- Where’er the op’ning hemlocks gave it way;
- Young nature there, tranced in her earliest dream,
- Did all her whims in vital forms array;
- Her feathered tribes round beak and headland glide,
- Her scaly broods leap from the glassy tide.
-
-
-LXV.
-
- Out from Aquidnay tow’rd the setting sun,
- Spread the calm waters like a sea of gold
- Studded with isles, till Narraganset dun
- Fringed the far west, and cape and headland bold,
- With forest shagged, cast their huge shadows down,
- And glassed them in the wave; while silence old
- Resumed her reign, save that by times did rise,
- On Williams’ ears, the sea-birds’ jangling cries.
-
-
-LXVI.
-
- Or the lone fowler, in his light canoe,
- Round jutting point all warily did glide,
- And pause awhile to watch, with steadfast view,
- Where the long-diving loon might break the tide;
- Then, noiseless, near the myriad seafowl drew,
- And, baffled, saw them scur, with clangor wide,
- Up from the foamy flood, and, mounting high,
- Darken the day, and seek another sky.
-
-
-LXVII.
-
- Then looking north, from far could he behold,
- Bright bursting from his source through forests dun,
- Like liquid silver, broad Cohannet rolled
- Tow’rd parent ocean;--there his currents run
- Embrowned by fringing woods;--here molten gold,
- Gleaming and glittering in the setting sun,
- They glance by Haup--there, eastward as they pour,
- They cleave Aquidnay from Pocasset’s shore.
-
-
-LXVIII.
-
- That rude Pocasset--which, when Williams saw
- From towering Haup, did one broad forest shew;
- Here, steep o’er steep, there, leaving Nature’s law,
- Hill, glade, and swamp,--presenting to the view
- So mad a maze, that there, if hunter draw
- His sounding bow, and but a space pursue
- The wounded deer, he finds his guidance fail,
- And lost, halloos through tangled brake and dale.
-
-
-LXIX.
-
- Yet the rude wigwams smoked from many a glade,
- Where near the shore the oaks were branching wide,
- Where future gardens might invite the spade,
- Or furrowing plough the fertile glebe divide,
- And where, still south, the hills retiring made
- More ample meadows by the glassy tide;
- Till far Seaconnet showed her rim of rock,
- Whereon the ocean’s rolling billows broke.
-
-
-LXX.
-
- But on Aquidnay dwelt our Founder’s gaze,
- Enraptured still. “Would Seekonk’s mead compare
- With yon wild Eden?” While he thus delays,
- The old chief’s hand does on his bosom bear,
- As he explains: “Another sachem sways
- The isle of peace. All Haup’s dominions are
- Stretched tow’rd the God of frost--look there and choose;
- All thou hast won, and well a part mayst use.”
-
-
-LXXI.
-
- Turned by the words that gently woke his ears,
- Before his eyes a boundless forest lay;
- The mossy giants of a thousand years,
- O’er hill and plain their mighty arms display;
- Mound after mound, far lessening north, appears,
- Till in blue haze they seem to melt away;
- Here Seekonk wedded with Mooshausick beamed,
- And there Cohannet’s liquid silver gleamed.
-
-
-LXXII.
-
- Here Kikimuet left his woodland height,
- Bright in the clear, or dark beneath the shade;
- There Sowams gleamed,--if names the muse aright,
- Till in the forest far his glories fade;
- While here and there, rose curling on his sight
- The village smokes of many a sheltered glade;
- And, nearer, clustered at the mountain’s base,
- The foremost town of Pokanoket’s race.
-
-
-LXXIII.
-
- Embosomed there in massy shades it stood;
- Its frequent voices, up the silent steep,
- Came on our Founder’s ear;--in cheerful mood,
- The tones of childhood shrill, and manhood deep,
- Told him what sports, what toils were there pursued;
- Or, wild and clear, the melody would sweep
- Of girlish voices, warbling plaintive strains,
- Half chant, half music, over woods and plains.
-
-
-LXXIV.
-
- Ah! how more lovely than the silence hushed,
- That lists in horror for the foeman’s tread!
- A tender joy our Father’s bosom flushed,--
- The work was his that had these blessings spread;
- The storm, that else had o’er the nation rushed,
- Had by his sufferings and his toils been stayed;
- And as he mused, his hand the Sachem pressed,
- For like emotions swelled his rugged breast.
-
-
-LXXV.
-
- “And oh!” he cried, “what can the Sachem do?
- How can he give to Winiams recompense?
- Our foes were many, and our warriors few,
- But Winiams came, and he was our defence;
- Go, brother, plant--go, plant our forest through--
- All hast thou won by thy benevolence;
- All hast thou saved from ruthless enemies,
- Take what thou wilt, and take what best may please.”
-
-
-LXXVI.
-
- Our Father answered--“give me bounds and deeds--
- No lands I take but such as parchment names;
- To future ages will I leave no seeds
- To yield a harvest of discordant claims;
- If name I must, I name fair Seekonk’s meads--
- What first I craved still satisfies my aims;
- These and the friendship of my neighbors are
- Reward too generous for my toil and care.”
-
-
-LXXVII.
-
- “My brother gives with palm expanded wide,”
- The Sachem said, “but with a closing hand
- Our gifts are half received and half denied;
- Ha! was he born in the white stranger’s land?
- My brother’s corn shall wave by Seekonk’s tide--
- My brother’s town shall on its margin stand;
- And on the deer-skin, tested by my bow,
- My painted voice shall talk, and to far ages go.”
-
-
-LXXVIII.
-
- While thus they spake, the sun declining low,
- In Narraganset’s shades, half veiled his light;
- On rapid pinions did the dark winged crow
- And broad plumed eagle speed their homeward flight;
- Warned by the signs, the twain, descending slow,
- In converse grave, pass down the wooded height;
- And, in the Sachem’s sylvan palace, share
- Respite from hunger, toil, and present care.
-
-
-
-
-CANTO SIXTH.
-
-[SCENE. Seekonk’s Mead, or Place of the First Settlement.]
-
-
- The winds of March o’er Narraganset’s bay
- Move in their strength--the waves with foam are white;
- O’er Seekonk’s tide the tossing branches play,
- The woods roar o’er resounding plain and height;
- ’Twixt sailing clouds, the sun’s inconstant ray
- But glances on the scene--then fades from sight;
- The frequent showers dash from the passing clouds;
- The hills are peeping through their wintry shrouds.
-
-
-II.
-
- Dissolving snows each downward channel fill,
- Each swollen brook a foaming torrent brawls,
- Old Seekonk murmurs, and from every hill
- Answer aloud the coming waterfalls;
- Deep-voiced Pawtucket thunders louder still,--
- To dark Mooshausick joyously he calls,
- Who breaks his bondage, and through forests brown
- Murmurs the hoarse response and rolls his tribute down.
-
-
-III.
-
- But hark! that sound, above the cataracts
- And hollow winds in this wild solitude,
- Seems passing strange.--Who with the laboring axe,
- On Seekonk’s eastern marge, invades the wood?
- Stroke follows stroke;--some sturdy hind attacks
- Yon ancient groves, which from their birth have stood
- Unmarred by steel, and, startled at the sound,
- The wild deer snuffs the gales,--then, with a bound,
-
-
-IV.
-
- Vaults o’er the thickets, and down yonder glen
- His antlers vanish; on yon shaggy height
- Sits the lone wolf, half-peering from his den,
- And howls regardless of the morning light;
- Unwonted sounds and a strange denizen
- Vex his repose; soon, cowering with affright,
- He shrinks away, for with a crackling sound,
- Yon hemlock bows and thunders to the ground.
-
-
-V.
-
- Who on the prostrate trunk has risen now,
- And does with cleaving steel the blows renew?
- Broad is the beaver on his manly brow,
- His mantle gray, his hosen azure blue;
- His feet are dripping with dissolving snow,
- His garments sated with the morning dew;--
- Our Founder is he, and, though changed by long
- And grievous suffering, steadfast still and strong.
-
-
-VI.
-
- Hard by yon little fountain clear and sheen,
- Whose swollen streamlet murmurs down the glade,
- Where groves of hemlock and of cedars green
- Oppose to northern storms a barricade,
- Stands the first mansion of his rude demesne,
- A slender wigwam by red Waban made;
- Their common shelter from the wintry blast;
- And place of rest when daily toils are past.
-
-
-VII.
-
- Yet from the storm he seldom shrinks away,
- With his own hands he labors now to rear
- A mansion, where his wife and children may,
- In happier days, partake the social cheer;
- And unrelenting bigot ne’er essay
- To make the free-born spirit quail with fear
- At threat of scourge, or banishment or death,
- For free belief, the soul’s sustaining breath.
-
-
-VIII.
-
- Day after day does he his toil renew;
- From dawn till dark still doth his axe resound,
- And falling cedars still the valley strew,
- Or cumber with their trunks the littered ground;
- The solid beams and rafters does he hew,
- Or labors hard to roll or heave them round;
- Or squares their sides, or shapes the joints aright
- To match their fellows and the whole unite.
-
-
-IX.
-
- The beams now hewn, he frames the building square,
- Each joint adjusting to its counterpart--
- Tier over tier with labor does he bear,
- Timber on timber closes every part,
- Except where door or lattice to the air
- A passage yields,--and from the walls now start
- The rafters, matted over and between,--
- Against the storm and cold,--with rushes green.
-
-
-X.
-
- Long did this task his patient cares engage,
- ’Twas labor strange to hands like his, I ween,
- That had far oftener turned the sacred page
- Than hewed the trunk or delved the grassy green;
- But toils like these gave honors to the sage;
- The axe and spade in no one’s hands are mean,
- And least of all in thine, that toiled to clear
- The mind’s free march--Illustrious Pioneer!
-
-
-XI.
-
- His cottage finished, he proceeds to rear
- A strong rude paling round that verdant glade
- His field and garden soon will flourish there,
- And wild marauders may their fruits invade;
- His maize may be a banquet for the bear,
- And herds of deer may on his herbage tread;
- But little thinks he that intruders worse
- Than these will enter and his labors curse.
-
-
-XII.
-
- Now milder spring ushers its April showers,
- And up fair Seekonk woos the southern breeze;
- The birds are singing in their woodland bowers,
- Green grows the ground and budding are the trees
- The purple violets and wild strawberry flowers
- Invite the visits of the murmuring bees;
- And down the glade the twittering swallow slips,
- And in the stream her nimble pinions dips.
-
-
-XIII.
-
- And now, with vigor and redoubled haste,
- Our Founder delves to plant the foodful maize;
- He turns the glebe, does nature’s rankness waste,
- The boscage burn, and noxious brambles raze;
- Then o’er the seed, on earth’s brown bosom placed,
- The fertile mould with careful hand he lays;
- Nor yet content,--still labors, other whiles,
- The glade to gladden with a garden’s smiles.
-
-
-XIV.
-
- Then in the woods he carved the deep alcove,
- And led the climbing vines from tree to tree;
- But near the cottage left the birchen grove,
- Its tassels waving in the breezes free;
- While o’er the stream their boughs the cedars wove,
- Where wound a walk adown the murmuring lea;
- And gadding vines embowered the fount’s bright flow
- ’Twixt banks of vernal flowers in bloom below.
-
-
-XV.
-
- Ne’er hatchet touched the overhanging bough,
- Whereon the robin built her wonted nest;
- About the borders did the wild rose grow,
- For there the thrush might soothe her brood to rest;
- Nor would he banish from her dwelling low
- The long-eared rabbit, but her young caressed;
- Fed from his hand they gambolled in the grove,
- Caressed our Sire in turn, and mimicked human love.
-
-
-XVI.
-
- And these long toils had Waban’s faithful aid;
- His twanging bow announced the early dawn;
- Boldly he pushed into the deepest shade,
- Or scanned the tracks upon the dewy lawn;
- With lusty arms he grappled on the glade
- The growling bear, or caught the bounding fawn,
- Or, with sure arrow and resounding bow,
- Brought down the turkey from her lofty bough.
-
-
-XVII.
-
- Sometimes he would the river’s bed explore,
- Where with sure grasp the slippery eels he caught;
- Sometimes he delved along the sandy shore,
- And to the lodge the shelly tribute brought;
- And ever shared he with his Sagamore,
- (For so to call our Founder he was taught,)
- The produce of his toils; and ’twas his care
- To parch the maize and spread the frugal fare.
-
-
-XVIII.
-
- So for a while they two in quietude,
- With hopes auspicious, urged their task along,--
- Lighter of heart; though Williams still would brood,
- And inly marvel, o’er the missing throng
- Of friendly Indians, issuing from the wood
- To greet him with “What-Cheer” in voices strong;
- And oft would wonder if perchance a vain
- Illusion had beguiled his troubled brain.
-
-
-XIX.
-
- But omens dark and dire appeared at last:
- The grim Pawaw had seen the mansion rise,--
- Had from Mooshausick’s highlands often cast
- On the advancing work his watchful eyes;
- And often, wafted on the passing blast,
- Our Sire had heard that wizard’s warning cries:--
- Yet hoped that, baffled and chastised, his pride,
- And courage too, had with his serpent died.
-
-
-XX.
-
- Vain hope! The close had scarce been made secure,
- Ere Seekonk’s western marge was blazing bright,
- And decked with horns, and furs, and paints impure,
- The prophet with a comrade danced all night
- Around the flame, and howling, did adjure
- His manittoo that most abhorred the light
- To give him aid, and, by or force or fraud,
- His hated neighbor drive once more abroad.
-
-
-XXI.
-
- War! war! he threatened:--and when morning came,--
- Though quenched the fire,--upon the margin he,
- All trim for strife, bent his gigantic frame
- O’er Seekonk’s severing flow, and toward the lea
- Shook his ensanguined barb and smote the stream,
- And muttered curses numbering three times three;
- Then bent his bow, and sent across the flood
- Darts armed with serpents’ fangs and red with blood.
-
-
-XXII.
-
- And brandishing his blade, he jeering said,
- That vengeance gave it eyes and appetite,
- It soon would eat, but eat in silence dread;
- That if the red men all were turning white,
- He’d seek the white men that were turning red;
- The path was open, and his foot was light;
- The Shawmut[20] hunters would with greedy ear
- Hear in what covert couched their stricken deer.
-
-[20] The Indian name for Boston.
-
-
-XXIII.
-
- Then, with a hideous yell that rent the skies,
- He sternly turned and tow’rd Mooshausick flew.
- Waban who watched the scene with blazing eyes,
- Swift answer gave in shouts of valor true.
- From threats like these our Sire might harm surmise,
- But that he deemed the wily wizard knew
- How heavy was Miantonomi’s spear,
- And, if ’twere needful, might be made to fear.
-
-
-XXIV.
-
- But, after this portentous morn, scarce sun
- Looked on that glade, but brought them fresh alarms;
- If Waban delved the shores or walked thereon,
- Missiles around him flew from hidden arms;
- His snares were plundered ere the morning shone,
- Clubs smeared with blood and threatening deadly harms
- Lay in his path, and voices strangely broke
- From viewless forms on shrub, or tree, or rock.
-
-
-XXV.
-
- Oft from the vacant air came bitter jeer
- In gibberish strange, and oft from under ground
- A hellish mockery smote the hunter’s ear,
- And he would start; but if he glanced around
- And Williams saw, he banished every fear;
- For well he knew his Sachem could confound
- Such diabolic phantoms,--he who slew,
- In Potowomet’s glade, the serpent manittoo.
-
-
-XXVI.
-
- Then taking courage he would seek the brake,
- Cull the straight haft, and arm it with the bone
- Or tooth of beaver, and the plumage take
- From Neyhom wild to wing and guide it on
- Straight to its mark, or with nice handling make
- Of sinewy deer the bowstring tough, or hone
- His glittering scalping-knife, and grimly feel
- How sharp its point, how keen its edge of steel.
-
-
-XXVII.
-
- At length, no longer heedful of disguise,
- Upon the opposing bank the wizard stood,
- With meet compeer--both armed; their battle cries
- And challenge fired brave Waban’s martial blood;
- Scorning all counsel, to the marge he flies,
- And shoots his arrows o’er the severing flood;
- To taunts and jeers his bow alone replies,
- And soon their hostile missiles span the skies.
-
-
-XXVIII.
-
- From tree to tree the champions fly and fight,
- Driving or driven from the sheltering screen,
- Each change, each movement, yielding to the sight
- Their swarthy members through the foliage green;
- Whereat their arrows follow, flight on flight,
- With hideous yells at every pause between;
- Now down the stream--now at the tumbling falls,
- The petty battle raves, and wrath to vengeance calls.
-
-
-XXIX.
-
- Hour after hour thus raged the doubtful fight,
- Until the combatants their shafts had spent;
- Then to the river’s marge in peaceful plight,
- Bearing the pipe with fumes all redolent,
- The fraudful wizard came, as to invite
- Across the stream to cheer quite innocent
- And friendly league a neighbor and a friend;
- “Come, let the pipe,” he said, “the battle end.
-
-
-XXX.
-
- “Waban is brave, and Tatoban is brave;
- Hereafter let us live as neighbors kind,
- And let thy arrows sleep; no more shall rave
- This knife and hatchet; Tatoban was blind!”
- “Go!” Waban cried, “thou and thy dastard slave!
- Go trap the Neyhom, or the foolish hind;
- But thinkest thou into thy open snare,
- To lure the cunning fox, and slay him there?”
-
-
-XXXI.
-
- Thus closed the strife that day; another came,
- And all was peace; another sun and still
- Another rose and set, and still the same
- Unbroken peace--no threatening sign of ill:
- Quite undisturbed red Waban trapped his game
- Or delved the shore--no foe appeared; until
- Our Sire believed that he might safely bless
- His weary hours with earth’s best happiness.
-
-
-XXXII.
-
- Waban, his only counsellor and friend,
- Warrior and subject in this lone domain,
- Did now the summons of his chief attend,
- And, questioned by him, straightway answered plain.
- “Waban,” said Williams, “do our battles end?
- Is the war over--have we peace again?
- No more on yonder bank the prophet stands
- And wings his darts or whirls his blazing brands.”
-
-
-XXXIII.
-
- Waban replied, “Did ever noon-day light
- On midnight break? Did ever tempest shed,
- Just as it gathered, radiance mild and bright?
- Heard not my Sachem what the prophet said,--
- That if the red men were all turning white,
- He’d seek such white men as were turning red?
- Perchance he goes, and Waban has a fear
- That to his cunning speech they’ll lend an ear.”
-
-
-XXXIV.
-
- “Waban, fear not; my pale-faced brethren are
- All Christians, or at least would such be thought;
- And dost thou think that Beelzebub, how fair
- Soe’er his speech may be, could move them aught
- Against their brother? It is better far,--
- If it be true such vengeance he have sought,--
- Than that he lurk among the bushes here,
- To fill our days with care and nights with fear.
-
-
-XXXV.
-
- “But, Waban, I have now a task for thee;--
- Think not of him; but let thy mind be here.
- Whilst snows o’erspread the earth and ice the sea,
- I parted from my wife and children dear;
- ’Twas stormy night, the hunter sheltered me,
- And gave me in his lodge abundant cheer;
- Then tow’rd the rising sun for me he sped,
- And saw the home from which the wanderer fled.
-
-
-XXXVI.
-
- “There too he saw his little children play,
- And the white hand which gave the blanket red;
- But now that gloomy time seems far away,
- For much has happened, many a moon has sped;
- The lodge is built, the garden smiling gay;--
- Will the swift foot once more the forest thread,
- And guide the children and the snow-white hand,
- With watchful tendance, to this distant land?”
-
-
-XXXVII.
-
- Waban replied: “The nimble-foot will go;--
- But a gaunt wolf may haunt the hunter’s way,
- And he will whet his darts, and string his bow,
- And gird his loins as for the battle fray;
- The Priest of Chepian ne’er forgets a foe;--
- His vengeance lasts until a bloody day
- Doth feed the crows, or still a bloodier night
- Gives the gaunt wolf a feast ere dawning light.”
-
-
-XXXVIII.
-
- “God is our trust!” our pious Founder said,
- “Arm, and go forth confiding in his might;
- So far as e’er an exile’s foot dare tread
- The ground forbidden him, thy sachem white
- Will go to meet thee; and when morn has shed
- Five times from eastern skies her golden light,
- Will wait thee and his wife and children dear,
- Hidden in Salem woods till thou appear.”
-
-
-XXXIX.
-
- Our Founder then the brief epistle traced,
- Entreating first that some kind Salem friend,
- To aid his little Israel through the waste,
- Would for a while two well-trained palfreys lend;
- Then to his wife, with kind expression graced,
- Did meet directions for her guidance send;
- Called her from Egypt, bade her cheerly dare
- The desert pass, and find her Canaan there.
-
-
-XL.
-
- The morrow dawned, and Waban stood prepared;
- His knife well sharpened and his bow well strung--
- He waited only till his chief declared
- His purpose full; then on his mantle flung,
- Girded his loins, his brawny arms he bared,
- And lightly through the rattling thickets sprung;
- And soon the thunderings of the partridge tell
- Where bounds his distant foot from dell to dell.
-
-
-
-
-CANTO SEVENTH.
-
-[SCENES. Seekonk’s Mead--The Wilderness--Salem--The Wilderness--The
-Night at the Cavern--The New Home.]
-
-
- Much Williams dreaded that dark priest, I ween,
- Albeit he hid his fears from Waban’s eyes;
- His threat’ning arrows and his savage mien
- Would often now in midnight dreams arise;
- And, rising, bring of blood a woful scene--
- His Mary pale--his children’s wailing cries;
- And he would start, and marvel how a dream,
- Delirium’s thought, should so substantial seem.
-
-
-II.
-
- If in the lonely wilds, by evening dim,
- That vengeful savage should the path waylay
- Of all the dearest earth contained for him,
- Those jewels of the heart, what power could stay
- His thirst for blood--his fury wild and grim
- As is the tiger’s bounding on his prey?
- Oft came obtrusive this appalling thought--
- He shook it off--still it returned unsought.
-
-
-III.
-
- Not long he brooks this torturing delay,
- But soon tow’rd Salem through the forest goes,
- Nor will the Muse go with him on his way,
- And sing in horrid shades each night’s repose,
- Until she, shuddering, mingle with her lay,
- And seem herself to bear her hero’s woes;
- Let it suffice that on the third day’s dawn,
- He gazed from Salem woods on Salem town.
-
-
-IV.
-
- He saw the cottage he must tread no more,
- And sighed that man should be so stern to man;
- Two harnessed palfreys stood beside the door,
- And by the windows busy movement ran;
- Then did his eyes the village downs explore,
- Ere yet the labors of the day began;
- But all still slept, save where the watch-dog bayed,
- Or lowed the kine and cropt the dewy glade.
-
-
-V.
-
- And many a field new traces of the plough,
- And many a roof its recent structure showed,
- And in the harbor many a sable prow,
- Rocked by the billows, at her anchor rode;
- And, ah! he saw (to him no temple now)
- The lowly house where erst in prayer he bowed,
- And strove to lead his little flock to Heaven;
- His flock no more,--with strifes now sorely riven.
-
-
-VI.
-
- He turned his eyes again to that dear spot
- Where, by the door, the waiting palfreys stood:
- There, laden now, they bore what Mary thought
- The tender exiles, in the lonely wood,
- Would need or miss the most, and likewise aught
- That would most cheer or comfort their abode;
- With useful household wares, securely piled,
- But cumbersome for journeying through the wild.
-
-
-VII.
-
- He saw red Waban take each palfrey’s rein,
- And slowly walk the laden beasts before;
- He saw his Mary, with her little train
- Of blooming children, issue from the door;
- He saw her loving neighbors them detain
- The Almighty’s blessing on them to implore,
- And heard the farewell hymn, a pensive strain
- Of mingled voices as they trod the plain.
-
-
-VIII.
-
- Pleasant it was, and mournful was it too,
- To see the matron leading by the hand,
- From all their joys to toils and dangers new,
- That innocent and happy infant band;
- For, hand in hand, did they their way pursue,
- With childish wonder, toward the distant land;--
- As little witting of the ills that wait,
- As that their labors were to found a State.
-
-
-IX.
-
- Soon Waban passed him where concealed he stood,
- And slowly led his docile charge along;
- Then Mary stept into the dusky wood,
- Still guiding, as she came, the prattling throng;
- No longer viewless he his darlings viewed,
- But, wild with rapture, from the thicket sprung:
- “Oh, father! father!” burst the children’s cry,
- And Mary claspt him in her ecstacy.
-
-
-X.
-
- But short the transport--soon must they resume
- The weary march, and from the dawning gray
- Hour after hour, to pensive evening’s gloom,
- Through the lone forest wend their devious way;
- O’er river, vale, and steep, through brake and broom,
- And rough ravine, with aching steps they stray;
- The father’s arms oft bore the lovely weight,
- Or on the palfrey’s back the weariest sate.
-
-
-XI.
-
- And thus they past o’er many a rapid flow,
- Climbed many a hill--through many a valley wound,
- While wary Waban moved before them slow,
- And for their feet the smoothest pathway found;
- River and fen and miry waste and low,
- The floods had swollen to their utmost bound;
- Unbridged by frost, no passage do they show,
- And far about the anxious wanderers go.
-
-
-XII.
-
- The sun from middle skies now downward bent
- His course, and for a while on lofty ground
- They rested, and abroad their glances sent
- Far o’er the sea of forest that embrowned
- The landscape. The overarching firmament,
- The woody waste enclaspt with azure round,
- And yon bright sun, yon eagle soaring high,
- And yon lone wigwam’s smoke, are all that cheer the eye.
-
-
-XIII.
-
- At times the eagle’s scream trills from on high,
- At times the pecker taps the mouldering bough,
- Or the far raven wakes her boding cry,--
- All else is hushed the vast expanses through:
- And, ah! they feel in the immensity
- Of pathless wilds, around them and below,
- As in mid-ocean feels some shipwrecked crew,
- Borne wandering onward in the frail canoe.
-
-
-XIV.
-
- And something was there in red Waban’s mien,
- Which all the morn had drawn our Founder’s eyes;
- For still he spake not, and was often seen
- To bend his ear, or start as with surprise;
- And now he stood, and, through the thicket’s screen,
- The shadowy prospect seemed to scrutinize,
- Then paused, unmoving, till a far-off howl
- Did, with long echoes, through the stillness roll.
-
-
-XV.
-
- It seemed a wolf’s, but Waban’s practised ear
- Could well the language of the forest tell;
- Again he paused, till from the distance drear,
- A faint response in dying cadence fell;
- Then spake in haste;--“Does not my sachem hear
- The voice of vengeance in the breezes swell?
- Come! Let us hasten to some friendly town,
- For murder tracks us through the forest brown!
-
-
-XVI.
-
- “Comrade to comrade calls!--the demon’s priest
- Is on our trail!”--No more the red man spoke;
- And this in Narraganset’s tongue exprest,
- To Mary nothing told, save as the look
- And earnest gesture may have stirred her breast
- With vague alarm.--But these she soon mistook
- As native to him in his wonted mood,
- And seemed confirmed as she our Founder viewed.
-
-
-XVII.
-
- He, in like speech, thus to his faithful guide:--
- “Waban, be calm! wake not in bosoms frail
- A groundless fear; the tokens may have lied;
- Some other wolf may be upon our trail.”
- “Waban was hunted,” quickly he replied,
- “Far tow’rd the white man’s town through yonder vale;
- When there, the priest oft in his pathway stept,
- And watched the wigwam where the white hand slept.”
-
-
-XVIII.
-
- Sire Williams shuddered thus to realize
- What he had hoped was but his fancy’s fear;
- But yet he quelled each symptom of surprise,
- And thus to Waban: “Brother, be your ear
- Quick as the beaver’s, and your searching eyes
- Like to the eagle’s, and, the foeman near,
- Be your heart bolder than the panther’s, when
- He slays the growling bear and drags him to his den.”
-
-
-XIX.
-
- They left the steep, and, o’er the woodland plain,
- Passed with all speed the tender group could make;
- They ford the rivers, and their course maintain
- Through ancient groves, where, bare of broom and brake,
- The lurking foe might scant concealment gain;
- Waban still moved before, and nothing spake;
- His rapid glance scanned every thicket near,
- And when he paused he bent the listening ear.
-
-
-XX.
-
- Hour after hour the hunter thus did go,
- His eyes still roving and his ears still spread;
- His was a spectre’s glide;--but toiling slow,
- The lagging group pursued with faltering tread.
- At last he paused beneath a birchen bough,
- Where the dense alders formed a barricade,
- And there awaited them.--With anxious breast
- Williams approached, and thus his guide addrest:
-
-
-XXI.
-
- “Sees not my brother that the shadows grow
- Fast tow’rd the east, and that the forest brown
- Soon hides the sun?--then whither does he go
- To rest in safety till the morrow’s dawn.”
- Waban replied, “O’er yonder distant brow,
- Smokes in the vale Neponset’s peopled town;
- Thy red friends there will thee in safety keep,
- There may the white hand and the children sleep.”
-
-
-XXII.
-
- As thus he spake, across their pathway sped
- The startled partridge on her whirring wings;
- An arrow glanced--it grazed the hunter’s head,
- And the shrill forest with the bowstring rings;
- Red Waban’s eyes flash fire, and anger dread
- Flames in his blood, and every muscle strings;
- He stooped to mark where twanged that hostile bow,
- Then sprang from tree to tree, to reach the foe.
-
-
-XXIII.
-
- But ere he gained the purposed point, or viewed
- The fell assassin, the dry fagots’ crash,
- The waving coppice, and re-echoing wood,
- And sounding footfalls down the brakes that dash,
- Told him how vainly he his foe pursued,
- Or that pursuit were dangerously rash;
- And turning slowly he retraced his track,
- As his foiled leap the lion measures back.
-
-
-XXIV.
-
- The matron trembled, at the scene dismayed,
- For she had marked that hostile arrow’s flight,
- And Williams’ glance, and Waban’s mien betrayed
- That instant peril did their fears excite;
- And yet no frantic shrieks her acts degrade;
- A mother’s cares did every thought invite;
- And o’er the little scions of her blood
- She stretched her arms’ frail fence, and trembling stood.
-
-
-XXV.
-
- Calmer in bearing but with equal dread,
- The anxious father viewed the threatening harm;
- And, under God, what was there now to aid,
- Save his own firmness and red Waban’s arm?
- Behind--before--a dreary forest spread;
- Far was Neponset; here the dire alarm
- Of lurking savage; whilst the gathering night
- Still added horror to a dubious flight.
-
-
-XXVI.
-
- He paused a moment, and his means forlorn,
- To guard the onward march, he thus arrayed:
- The palfreys shielded by the burdens borne,
- On either side the moving group, were led,
- This by himself, that by his eldest born,
- Whilst nimble Waban scoured the threatening shade,
- And, keeping wary watch where’er he ran,
- Now fenced their flanks, now pioneered their van.
-
-
-XXVII.
-
- Like as the eagle,--when, from airy rest
- She wards her callow young with watchful eye,
- And sees the thickets move, by footsteps prest
- Within the precinct of her nursery,--
- Wheels first on outstretched pinions round her nest,
- Searching below, then darts into the sky
- For far espial,--gathering every sound,--
- And soars aloft or sails along the ground;
-
-
-XXVIII.
-
- So Waban watched and ran, while, moving slow,
- The anxious father aids the group along.
- In dreadful silence sleeps the forest now,
- Hushed is the prattling of each infant’s tongue;
- No sound is there, save that of footsteps low,
- Or of the breeze that sighs the leaves among,
- Or palfrey’s tramp--whose hoofs, with iron shod,
- Now clink on rocks, now deaden on the sod.
-
-
-XXIX.
-
- The sun at last sunk in the western shade,
- And the thick forest cast a darker frown,
- And now they paused amid an open glade,
- More than a bow-shot from the thickets brown;
- Then Father Williams to the hunter said,
- “Where! where! O Waban, is Neponset’s town?”
- And Waban answered, “Full one-half a sleep
- This march requires to bring us to its steep.”
-
-
-XXX.
-
- “Then here we rest, to take whate’er may come,”
- Our Founder said, “and do you all prepare
- To tread the realms that lie beyond the tomb;
- There are no foes or persecutors there,
- To drive the guiltless forth, and bid them roam
- In savage wilds; yet do not quite despair;
- When comes the foe,--and come he doubtless will,
- Brother! we must be firm--if needful, we must kill!”
-
-
-XXXI.
-
- “Waban is firm,” the hunter said, and smote
- His naked breast, and raised his stature high;
- “Yet hear the red man still;--not far remote
- Is Waban’s rock, where he is wont to lie
- When the far-striding moose has tired his foot,
- And night comes down, and tempests rule the sky;
- There may we rest; the foe’s approach is hard
- But by one pass, and that will Waban guard.”
-
-
-XXXII.
-
- The place they sought;--’twas down a rocky dell,
- Where scarce the palfreys found a footing sure,
- Where deeper darkness from the forest fell,
- And thicker boscage did the pass immure;
- At last, before them, like a citadel,
- Rose a tall rock, whose frowning frontals lower
- Over a narrow lea, with brambles dense
- On either side like an impervious fence.
-
-
-XXXIII.
-
- “Here,” said the red man, (as he raised a mass
- Of vines that clustered down the rock’s descent,)
- “Here’s Waban’s cavern, here is ample space
- For thee and thine; in this rude tenement
- Ten hunters oft have found their biding place,
- Nor in it felt themselves too closely pent;
- Waban will now below the opening raise,
- In yon dry fagots’ heap, the mounting blaze.”
-
-
-XXXIV.
-
- “Stay! stay!” said Williams, “wouldst thou lure the foe?
- Wouldst start the flame to tell him where we sleep?”
- The hunter smiled: “My Sachem does not know
- How true the foe will to our footsteps keep;
- He hears, perchance, e’en now our accents low,
- Or marks us from some tree on yonder steep;
- Waban will wake the fire; ’twill serve to show
- His posture, numbers, and will aid our blow.”
-
-
-XXXV.
-
- Williams assented; and while Waban fired
- The arid fagots, he the burdens took
- From off the palfreys, that, o’erwrought and tired,
- Now stretched their toil-worn limbs and stoutly shook
- Their liberated frames, and fuller breath respired,
- And quiet grazed the lea. Then to the rock
- The father hastened with a blazing brand;
- His wife and children, linking hand in hand,
-
-
-XXXVI.
-
- Followed his steps. It was a cavern rude,
- Its floor a level rock, its vaulted roof
- Of granite masses formed, whose arches stood
- More firmly for the weight they propped aloof;--
- And here and there upon the floor were strewed
- Extinguished brands, which, with like signs, gave proof
- That men had dwelt there;--then, through screening vines
- Sire Williams glances out and marks where shines,
-
-
-XXXVII.
-
- Full on red Waban’s face, the mounting blaze.
- Though half a bow-shot from the cavern he
- Stands at the fire, yet its bright sheen displays
- His hue and shape, and then could Williams see
- How well the hunter judged thus far to raise
- The burning pyre; no passage could there be
- For hostile foot, save by that glittering flame,
- Which well would light the arrow’s certain aim.
-
-
-XXXVIII.
-
- Such furniture, as for their strongest need
- The wretched exiles had themselves supplied,
- Was to the cave now brought, with bread to feed
- The little children clustering by the side
- Of their fond parents.--Then did thanks succeed
- To God who deigned such comforts to provide,
- And earnest prayers that His protecting might
- Would shield them through the dangers of the night.
-
-
-XXXIX.
-
- With trembling haste a slight repast they took,
- And to their several places then repaired;
- The mother sate deep in the rocky nook
- Beside her children, and their pallet shared;
- Red Waban sate upon a jutting rock,
- Hard by the cavern’s mouth, the pass to guard;
- While at the entrance, Williams listening stood,
- Screened by the vines, and every passage viewed.
-
-
-XL.
-
- Deep night came down o’er forest, vale and hill--
- The dismal hootings of the darkling owl,
- The melancholy notes of Whip-poor-will,
- And the lone wolf’s far distant long-drawn howl,
- Answered at times by panther screaming shrill,
- Such hideous echoes through the forest roll,
- That Mary shudders, and, from transient sleep,
- The infants starting up for terror weep.
-
-
-XLI.
-
- But Williams listened with accustomed ear,
- The dread of man alone disturbed his breast;
- Hour after hour, unmarked by danger near,
- The pass he watches for the savage priest,
- And still, with eyes turned tow’rd the flame, doth hear
- Whatever steps the rustling leaves molest;
- And oft he thought that through the brake he saw
- The waving fox-tail of the grim Pawaw.
-
-
-XLII.
-
- At last within the hollow forest rose
- Strange sounds that were unmeaning to his ear;--
- As if there human hands were breaking boughs
- Green with the verdure of the new-born year;
- Crash follows crash.--“Are these approaching foes?
- Do one or more their march thus pioneer?”
- No answer Waban made, but seemed to shrink
- Among the vines along the rock’s dark brink.
-
-
-XLIII.
-
- A moment more, and, bounding o’er the hedge,
- A monster trotted tow’rd the mounting flame;
- Then turned and bayed;--’twere doubtful to allege
- Dog, fox, or wolf, his aspect best became;
- Still did he howl, with still increasing rage;
- And Waban rose and gave his arrow aim,
- But ere its flight, a whistled signal rang;
- The hybrid turned, and to the forest sprang.
-
-
-XLIV.
-
- “The fell Pawaw! his dog!” red Waban cried,
- In tone suppressed, and hid himself again;
- And Williams feared he had too much relied
- Upon the courage of that dusky man;
- He took the hatchet from the hunter’s side,
- And dropt the feebler bludgeon from his span;
- “Thy sachem,” said he, “will himself essay
- To aid his warrior in the approaching fray.”
-
-
-XLV.
-
- “’Tis good!” said Waban, “so red sachems do--
- But there! behold! behold! They come! They come!”
- And Williams looked, and there, the thickets through,
- Half in the light, half in the changeful gloom,
- The forest boughs seemed moving out to view,
- Branch heaped on branch, a weight most cumbersome
- For human feet, yet human feet, he knew,
- That burden bore, and with it dangers new.
-
-
-XLVI.
-
- Straight to the blaze they moved, and, dashing down
- The leafy branches on the mounting flame,
- Put out the light, and smoke and shadow brown,
- In total darkness, all the glade o’ercame;
- The mother shrieked; the father, with a groan,
- Heard the wild cry, and stayed her sinking frame;
- And both now felt that, with that smothered ray,
- The last faint trembling hope had died away.
-
-
-XLVII.
-
- A fearful growl, close to the cavern’s vent,
- First broke the thrall of horror and surprise;
- And, by the gleam the smouldering embers sent,
- That canine hybrid, shooting from his eyes
- A baleful glare, crouched seemingly intent
- On the scared infants as his famine’s prize;
- The father drove the hatchet to his brains,
- One yell he gave, and writhed in dying pains.
-
-
-XLVIII.
-
- Seeking the cavern’s mouth along the rock,
- Some groping hand the vine’s thick foliage stirred;
- “Where art thou Waban!” and the war-whoop broke;
- Palsied with fear the trembling mother heard;
- “Where art thou, Waban!” and, with horrid look,
- A giant savage through the foliage stared;
- But, at that moment, from his rocky mound
- Twanged Waban’s bow with sudden sharpest sound.
-
-
-XLIX.
-
- Back reeled the savage with a dismal howl,
- And on the earth like stricken bullock fell.
- But still new terrors filled the father’s soul;
- He heard another and more fearful yell;
- Across the glade a new assailant stole;
- The blaze reviving showed his movements well;
- And Williams sprang his warrior to sustain,
- Just as he strained the yielding bow again.
-
-
-L.
-
- But as he drew the arrow to the head,
- The cord snapt short; he dashed the weapon down,
- And leaping from the rock upon the glade,
- With glittering scalping-knife and haughty frown,
- Before the assailant stood, who paused, surveyed,--
- Measuring the hunter’s height from heel to crown,--
- Then, swift as thought, the vengeful hatchet sent;
- At Waban’s head the well-aimed weapon went.
-
-
-LI.
-
- But well the wary hunter knew his foe
- And read his murderous purpose in his eye;
- He marked the coming steel, and, bending low,
- Let it pass on and cleave the air on high;
- Behind him rings the cliff with shivering blow,
- And far around its scattered atoms fly;
- Then with wild yells they wave the scalping-knife,
- Together rush, and thrust and strike for life.
-
-
-LII.
-
- O! ’twas a fearful scene--a moment dire;
- For on the issue of that contest lay
- The lives of infants, mother, and of sire,
- And the fair fame that crowns a distant day.
- Soon closed the champions by the glimmering fire,
- Limbs locked in limbs in terrible affray;
- They writhe--they wrench--they stagger to and fro,
- Hands grasping hands that aim the fatal blow.
-
-
-LIII.
-
- Now struggling by the flames they past from sight,
- For Williams lingered yet to guard the cave;
- And there, enveloped in a deeper night,
- With fiercer fury did the contest rave;--
- The blow, the wrench, the pantings of the fight,
- The crash of branches and of thickets gave
- A dreadful note of every effort made,
- Where life sought life within that shuddering shade.
-
-
-LIV.
-
- The mother sank beside the father, pale
- And scared; the children her affright partook;
- At times they raised the sympathetic wail;
- At times with breathless terror mutely shook.
- Williams peered out along the kindling vale;
- No sign of other foe there met his look;
- Then with a word that quick return presaged,
- He rushed tow’rd where the doubtful contest raged.
-
-
-LV.
-
- He passed the flame and paused--for on his ear
- There came, with one loud crash, a heavy sound;
- He listens still; and silence, sudden, drear,
- Reigns o’er the glade, and through the gloom profound.
- Who is the victim? Evil-boding fear
- Tells him that Waban gasps upon the ground;
- One bubbling groan, as if the life-blood gushed;
- A shuddering struggle then--and all was hushed.
-
-
-LVI.
-
- In dire suspense the anxious father stood,
- Yet did he still unmanly terrors quell;
- His hand, yet innocent of human blood,
- Now grasped the axe to meet the victor fell;
- When from beneath the arches of the wood,
- Rang the far-trembling, death-announcing yell,
- So like a demon’s issuing from his pit--
- Who but that savage could the sound emit?
-
-
-LVII.
-
- Then moving slowly in the gloomy wood,
- Doubtful and darkling through the ghostly shade,
- A form approached, and as it onward trod,
- Appeared distinct upon the open glade;
- ’Twas Waban!--Waban bathed in hostile blood;
- And by the lock he held a trunkless head.
- He stooped beside the mounting blaze to shew,
- Still more distinct, his trophy to the view.
-
-
-LVIII.
-
- With lips still quivering, and with eyes unglazed,
- The reeking fragment seemed as living still;
- Fierce on the horrid thing the victor gazed,
- The battle’s wrath did still his bosom fill;
- His eyes looked fire, another yell he raised,
- That rang rebellowing from hill to hill;
- Then, by the long dark lock swung from the ground,
- He whirled on high the ghastly ball around.
-
-
-LIX.
-
- Around--around--still gathering force it went;
- Still on his sinews strained the whirling head,
- Till cleaving from the skull the scalp was rent,
- And through the air the ponderous body sped;
- Deep in the hollow woods its force was spent,
- Thrice bounding from the ground, then falling dead;--
- He turned and spoke: “No more the babes shall weep!
- The grim Pawaw now sleeps! and Waban now can sleep!”
-
-
-LX.
-
- They passed the turf, as they the cavern sought,
- Where fell the body of the earliest slain;--
- Said Waban, as he paused beside the spot,
- “The black Priest’s comrade never wakes again;”
- Then seized the body roughly by the foot,
- And dragged it, bleeding yet, along the plain
- Straight to the rocky steep, and o’er it dashed;
- It dropped in night; re-echoing thickets crashed.
-
-
-LXI.
-
- Then the rude victor washed the stains away,
- Cast him on earth, and soon deep slumber showed
- How lightly in his rugged bosom lay
- The horrid memory of that scene of blood;--
- But Williams watched until the dawning gray,
- And Mary’s fitful sleep the scenes renewed,
- While the young dreamers in her circling arms,
- Oft shrieked and sobbed in slumber’s vain alarms.
-
-
-LXII.
-
- The morning dawns, and they their march resume;
- No perils now annoy their toilsome way;
- The night came down, and with its sober gloom
- Brought quiet sleep until the morning’s ray;
- Again they rose, and gained their joyous home
- On Seekonk’s marge, just at the close of day;
- And Him they blessed, who had in safety led
- Them through dire perils, to their humble shed.
-
-
-
-
-CANTO EIGHTH.
-
-[SCENE. The New Home in Seekonk’s Mead.]
-
-
- Through Seekonk’s groves the morning sun once more
- Flames in his glory. Waving verdant gold,
- The boundless forest stands. Wild songsters pour,
- From every dewy glade and tufted wold,
- The melody of joy. From shore to shore
- The tranquil waters dream, and soul-like hold
- A mirrored world below of softest hue,
- With underhanging vault of cloudless blue.
-
-
-II.
-
- And Williams issued from his humble cot,
- Not as of late in solitary mood,
- With cheerless heart and ill-foreboding thought,
- But with light step and breast of quietude;
- And by him came the partner of his lot,
- And their young children, with blithe interlude
- Of prattling speech, softening the graver talk
- Of the fond parents in their morning walk.
-
-
-III.
-
- In sooth his buoyant spirits seemed to spread
- O’er all about him their enlivening flush;
- Ne’er was the grass so verdant on the glade,
- Ne’er did the fountain sparkle with such gush;
- Ne’er had the stream such lovely music made,
- Ne’er sang so blithe the robin on the bush;
- The woodland flowers far brighter hues displayed,
- More sunny was the lawn, more dark the shade.
-
-
-IV.
-
- They walked and talked; he told his trials o’er;
- And often Mary brushed aside the tear,
- And oft they joined to thank kind Heaven once more,
- That thus his sufferings were rewarded here;
- Then they would sit beneath the fountain’s bower,
- And woo the breeze, or smiling bend the ear
- To childly mirth, which, in its silver tone,
- Soothed the rude wilds with music erst unknown.
-
-
-V.
-
- And all was happiness,--security
- In blest seclusion. The rude storm seemed past,
- The bow of promise spanned their life’s new sky;
- No threatening cloud their prospects overcast,--
- No shadow lowered; but Heaven with gracious eye
- Looked smiling down and blest their toils at last.
- Their Salem friends to join them soon will try,--
- That they’re not here is all that brings a sigh.
-
-
-VI.
-
- Thus for a time did they anticipate
- The bliss which Heaven for pilgrims has in store,
- When their freed souls review their former state,
- And bygone pains enhance their joys the more;
- But yet one lingering fear of frowning fate,
- Our Founder’s bosom lightly brooded o’er--
- No Indian throng, as promised by the seer,
- Had bid them welcome with Whatcheer! Whatcheer!
-
-
-VII.
-
- But let it pass;--perchance it was a dream;
- His thoughts seemed wandering or disturbed at best,
- When stood or seemed to stand, in doubtful gleam,
- That form scarce earthly, and his ears addrest;--
- Ay, let it pass--for ill would it beseem
- So staid a man to be at all deprest
- By visionary fears or superstitious dread,
- Whilst Heaven is showering mercies on his head.
-
-
-VIII.
-
- “Waban,” he said, “a generous feast prepare,
- We can be cheerful, and yet not be mad;
- The good man’s smiles may be a praise or prayer;
- The wicked only should be very sad.
- God feeds the birds, my Mary, in the air,--
- Hear how they thank Him with their voices glad.
- The heart of man should nearer kindred own,
- Joy in his smiles and sorrow in his frown.”
-
-
-IX.
-
- Then forth fared Waban to the winding shore,
- And quickly laid its shelly treasure bare,
- Nor failed the woody dingles to explore,
- And trap the partridge or the nimble hare;
- And soon beneath a beech, beside the door,
- On marshalled stones the blazing fagots are;
- And when with heat the pristine oven glows,
- Waban his tribute gives, and covers close.
-
-
-X.
-
- Meanwhile our Founder went from place to place,
- And did each plan of village grandeur name;
- This rising mound the future church should grace,
- Yon little dell the village school should claim;
- That sloping lawn the council hall should base,
- Where freemen’s voices should the law proclaim,
- And ne’er to bigot yield the civil rod,
- But save the Church by leaving her to God.
-
-
-XI.
-
- So pass the hours, till westward through the skies
- The sun begins to turn, and, savory grown,
- From Waban’s ready feast the vapors rise;
- The group beneath the beech then sit them down;
- “Thou kind and generous man,” our Founder cries,
- “Our brave defender! thy complexion brown
- Bars not thy presence;--sit thou at the board,--
- Of these bright lands God made thy kind the lord.
-
-
-XII.
-
- “My valliant warrior like a Keenomp fought,
- And Chepian’s priest before his valor fell!
- But his white Sachem in the battle wrought
- Too little for a chief he loves so well.”
- “The dog--the dog! that had the children caught,”
- Exclaimed the red man, “does his valor tell;
- A manit-dog he was, for well he knew
- Whate’er the priest of Chepian bade him do.
-
-
-XIII.
-
- “The priest of Chepian and his comrade came
- To fight the white man and his warrior brave;
- The fox-eared demon sought for other game,
- And went to filch it from the rocky cave;
- My Sachem white a manittoo o’ercame,
- To demon dark a fatal wound he gave;
- Brave is my Sachem, for he nobly slew
- What Waban dreaded most,--that fearful manittoo!”
-
-
-XIV.
-
- “Brother,” said Williams, “under Power Divine,
- That shields the just man in dark peril’s hour,
- Thine was the victory, and the glory thine
- To quell Apollyon’s priest--a demon’s power!
- Henceforth the demon must his lands resign,
- And thou must be Mooshausick’s Sagamore,
- The right of conquest will do very well,
- When Hell assails us, and we conquer Hell.
-
-
-XV.
-
- “But might the choice of either blameless go,
- Mary! these fruits of suffering and of toils,
- And racking cares through fourteen weeks of woe,
- I’d prize far higher than the reeking spoils
- Of all the nations laid by Cæsar low,
- When he, the victor in Rome’s civil broils,
- Sate, like the Jove he worshipped, o’er a world
- Whose crowns were offered, and whose incense curled.
-
-
-XVI.
-
- “And there is cause, I trow.--Who cannot see
- That a dark cloud o’er our New England lowers?
- The tender conscience struggles to be free;
- The tyrant struggles, and retains his powers.
- O, whither shall the hapless victims flee,
- Where be their shelter when the tempest roars?
- May it be here--may it be Heaven’s decree,
- To make its builder of a worm like me.”
-
-
-XVII.
-
- While thus he spake, the neighboring thickets shook,
- And from them issued one of mien austere;
- And Williams knew a Plymouth elder’s look,
- In doctrines stern--in practice most severe;
- His gait was slow, and loath he seemed to brook
- Such signs of comfort and of earthly cheer;
- And up he came, they scarce could reason why,
- Like a dark cloud along a cheerful sky.
-
-
-XVIII.
-
- The gloom that gathered o’er our Father’s breast,
- He strove with heavy effort to dispel;
- “Elder!” he said, “thou art an honored guest;
- To see our ancient friends should please us well;
- Thy journey long must give the banquet zest;
- Come and partake our sylvan meal, and tell
- The while what word or tidings thou mayst bear
- From Plymouth’s rulers and our brethren there.”
-
-
-XIX.
-
- “Williams,” he said, “I need no food of thine--
- The wilds I thread not without store my own;
- But I would fain beneath that roof recline
- To-night, and rest my limbs till morn be shown;--
- And there this eve some reasoning, I opine,
- (For all may err,) a weighty theme upon,
- May not be deemed amiss.--Perchance a light
- Will on thee break and set thy feet aright.”
-
-
-XX.
-
- “Elder, whatever themes,” our Founder said,
- “My scant attainments fit me to essay,
- Shall not avoidance have from any dread
- That thy strict logic may my faults betray;
- That ‘all may err,’ means that our friends have strayed,
- And not that we have wandered from the way;
- It is a maxim to perversion grown,
- And points to others’ faults to hide our own.
-
-
-XXI.
-
- “But as my Plymouth visitor requests,
- We’ll seek that cottage; I have called it mine,
- These hands have built it; but all friendly guests
- May call it theirs, and, Elder, it is thine
- While thou sojournest here. Whoever rests
- Beneath its roof may not expect a fine,
- A dungeon, scourge, or even banishment,
- For heresy avowed, or doubted sentiment.”
-
-
-XXII.
-
- They sought the cottage.--Its apartments rude,
- But still a shelter from the cold and heat,
- A cheerful fire and fur-clad settles shewed,
- And other comforts, simple, plain, and neat.
- The Elder paused, and all the mansion viewed,
- Then, with a long-drawn sigh, he took his seat,
- And briefly added--“Thou hast labored, friend,
- Hard--very hard! I hope for worthy end.”
-
-
-XXIII.
-
- He paused again, then solemnly began
- A sad relation of the Church’s state;
- O’er many a schism and false doctrine ran,
- That had obtruded on its peace of late;
- But most alarming was our Founder’s plan,
- To leave things sacred to the free debate;
- To make faith bow to erring reason’s shrine,
- And mortal man a judge of creeds divine.
-
-
-XXIV.
-
- “This simple truth no Christian man denies,”
- He thus continued, “that the natural mind
- Is prone to evil as the sparks to rise,
- And to the good is obstinately blind;
- Who then sees not, that looks with wisdom’s eyes,
- That God’s elect should rule the human kind?
- The good should govern, and the bad submit,
- And saints alone are for dominion fit?”
-
-
-XXV.
-
- Our Founder answered, “Art thou from the pit?
- Get thee behind me, if such thoughts be thine;
- Did Christ his gospel to the world commit,
- That his meek followers might in purple shine?
- He spurned the foul temptation, it is writ,
- And the Great Tempter felt his power divine;
- Art thou far wiser than thy Master grown,
- And spurn’st a heavenly for an earthly crown?”
-
-
-XXVI.
-
- “Nay--nay, friend Williams!” the grave elder cried,
- “It is that crown of glory to secure
- That the True Church should for her saints provide
- The shield of law ’gainst heresy impure;
- Quell every schism--crush the towering pride
- Of the dark Tempter, ere his reign is sure;
- For many finds he who are servants meet
- To sow for him the tares among the wheat.
-
-
-XXVII.
-
- “Men ever busy, searching for the new,
- Scanning our creed as if it doubtful were,
- These would we hold perforce our doctrines to,
- And the vain labor to convert them spare;
- God may in time their restless souls renew,
- And give them of his grace a saving share;--
- Meanwhile our Church their errors would restrain,
- And to her creed their wayward minds enchain.”
-
-
-XXVIII.
-
- “A mortal thou!” our Founder here replied,
- “Yet judge of conscience,--searcher of the heart
- Thou, the elect?--but if it be denied,
- How wilt thou prove it, or its proofs impart?
- God gave to man that bright angelic guide,
- A reasoning soul, his being’s better part;--
- He gave her freedom; but thou wouldst confine
- And cramp her action to that creed of thine.
-
-
-XXIX.
-
- “Who binds the soul extends the reign of hell;
- She’s formed to err, but, erring, truth to find;
- Pity her wanderings, but, O never quell
- The bold aspirings of this angel blind!
- God is her strength within, and bids her spell,
- By outward promptings, the eternal Mind:
- Long may she wander still in quest of light,
- But day will dawn at last upon a polar night.”
-
-
-XXX.
-
- “A dangerous tenet that!” the Elder said;
- “A fallen angel doubtless she may be;
- If truth she find by natural reason’s aid,
- It ever leads her to some heresy;
- Indeed, the truth too often is betrayed
- To minds ill-fitted for inquiry free;
- From bad to worse, from worse to worst we go,
- And end our being in eternal woe.
-
-
-XXXI.
-
- “Nature’s own truths do oft the mind mislead;
- From partial glimpses men will judge the whole;
- And it were better if our Church’s creed
- Were learning’s object and its utmost goal;
- Reason would then no higher purpose need,
- Than, by it, point the yet erratic soul
- To her high hope and everlasting rest!”
- Williams this heard, and spake with kindling breast:
-
-
-XXXII.
-
- “God gave man reason, that his soul might be
- Free as his glance that spans the universe;
- All things around him prompt inquiry free,
- All do his reason to research coerce;
- The Heavens, the Earth, the many breeding sea,
- All have their shapes and qualities to nurse
- The soul’s aspirings, and, from blooming youth
- To ripe old age, provoke the quest of truth.
-
-
-XXXIII.
-
- “Truth! I would know thee wert thou e’er so bad,
- Bad as thy persecutors deem or fear,
- Wert thou in more than Gorgon terrors clad,
- Thy glance a death to every feeling dear;
- Taught thou that God a demon’s passions had,
- That Earth is Hell, and that the damned dwell here,
- And death the end of all;--still would I know
- The total Curse--the sum of being’s woe.
-
-
-XXXIV.
-
- “Yet fear not this, for each new truth reveals
- Of God a nearer and a brighter view;
- Anticipation lags behind, and feels
- How mean her thought at each discovery new;
- Her stars were stones fired in revolving wheels--
- Truth! thine are worlds self-moved the boundless through
- Who checks man’s Reason in her heavenward flight,
- Would shroud, O God! thy glorious works in night!
-
-
-XXXV.
-
- “Whence didst thou learn that the Almighty’s plan
- Required thy wisdom to protect and save,
- That, when he sent his Gospel down to man,
- Thou to defend it must the soul enslave,
- Enthrone deceit, and place beneath its ban
- The honest heart, that dares its sentence brave?
- Full well I trow the Prince of Darkness fits
- The blood of martyrs shed by hypocrites.
-
-
-XXXVI.
-
- “Hearken for once; just as the conscience pure
- Is here God’s presence to my wayward will--
- Not to constrain it, but to kindly lure
- It on by duty’s path, from every ill;
- So to the State the Christian Church, secure
- From human thrall, should be a conscience, still
- Ne’er to constrain, save by that heavenly light
- Which bares the Wrong, and maketh plain the Right.”
-
-
-XXXVII.
-
- “No more, friend Williams,” said the Elder here,
- “No more will we on this grave theme delay;
- My hopes were high, and ’twas an object dear
- To shed some light on thy benighted way;
- But still wilt thou with sinful purpose steer
- Thy little bark against the tempest’s sway;
- On mayst thou go--I cannot say God speed!
- But would thy object were some better deed.
-
-
-XXXVIII.
-
- “Couldst thou renounce thy purpose here to base
- A State where heretics may refuge find,
- I do not doubt that to some little grace
- The Plymouth rulers would be well inclined;
- But as it is, perhaps some other place,
- Still more remote, may better suit thy mind;
- But till the morn as may a guest befit,
- My message hither do I pretermit.”
-
-
-XXXIX.
-
- Our Founder pondered on the Elder’s word;
- What could this dark portentous message be,
- With its delivery until morn deferred,
- Lest it should mar night’s hospitality.
- The wrath of Plymouth he had not incurred,
- He with her Winslow was in amity;
- Then what strange message had the Elder borne,
- That utterance sought, and yet was hushed till morn!
-
-
-XL.
-
- This cause, mysterious, darkling, undefined,
- Did by degrees each cheerful thought efface,
- And poured portentous glooms along his mind,
- That seemed reflected by each friendly face;
- The matron sighed, and childhood disinclined
- To mirth or sport, sought slumber’s soft embrace,
- And soon the gathered night did all dispose,
- To shun their boding thoughts in dull repose.
-
-
-XLI.
-
- Morn comes again;--the inmates of the cot
- Rise from scant slumber, and their guest they greet;
- “Williams,” he said, “it is my thankless lot,
- Thee with no pleasant message now to meet;
- Nor hath our Winslow in his charge forgot
- (For his behest I bear and words repeat)
- His former friendship, but right loth is he
- To vex his neighbors by obliging thee.
-
-
-XLII.
-
- “In short, thou art on Plymouth’s own domain;
- Beyond the Seekonk is the forest free,--
- This must thou leave, but there thou mayst maintain
- Thy State unharmed, and still our neighbor be;
- Fain had I spared thee this deep searching pain,
- By showing thee thy dangerous heresy;
- It may not be; hence, therefore, must thou speed;
- The Narragansets may protect thy creed.”
-
-
-XLIII.
-
- To breathless statues turned the listeners stood,
- Silent as marble and as cold and pale;
- With vacant gaze our Sire the Elder viewed,
- O’erwhelmed, confounded by this sudden bale;
- As when some swain, deep in the sheltering wood,
- Ere he has seen the tempest on the gale,
- Marks the bright flash; the smitten senses reel;
- He stands confounded ere he learns to feel.
-
-
-XLIV.
-
- At length reviving from the stunning shock,
- His thoughts returning in a broken train,
- Our Founder thus the speechless stupor broke:--
- “I to my ancient friend may yet explain;
- Just is my title here; the lands I took
- Are part of Massasoit’s wide domain,
- And fairly purchased; mine they dearly are;
- Make this but known, and Plymouth must forbear.”
-
-
-XLV.
-
- “And didst thou think,” the Elder cried, “to win
- Of Pagan chief a title here secure?
- Why not derive it from that man of sin
- At papal Rome,--the Antichrist impure?
- Our Church of Truth, against the Heathen thin,
- Asserts her Canaan, and will make it sure.
- Thy purchase feigned was by the Prophet shown
- To Dudley, and by him to us made known.”
-
-
-XLVI.
-
- “My purchase feigned!” our Founder quickly cried--
- “God made that Pagan, and to Him He gave
- Breath of this air, drink from yon crystal tide,
- Food from these forest lawns and yonder wave:
- Yea, He ordained this region, far and wide,
- To be his home in life, in death his grave.
- Is thy claim better? Canst thou trace thy right
- From one superior to the God of might?”
-
-
-XLVII.
-
- The Elder answered: “Thinkest thou this land
- For demons foul and their red votaries made?
- Did not Jehovah, with his own right hand,
- Tempest for Israel when the Heathen fled?
- Does Plymouth’s Church less in his favor stand?
- Or spares he devils for the savage red?
- As to our title, then, we trace it thus:
- God gave James Stuart this, and James gave us.”
-
-
-XLVIII.
-
- “God gave James Stuart this!” our Founder cried,
- Up-starting from his seat as he began,
- “God gave James Stuart this!”--a choking tide
- Of kindling feeling through his bosom ran,
- To which his better part free speech denied,
- Since all the Christian strove against the man,
- And strove not all in vain;--yet, bursting forth,
- His soul came big with grief that stifled half her wrath.
-
-
-XLIX.
-
- “God gave James Stuart this!--I marvel when!
- Fain would I see the deed Omniscience wrote;
- Elder! there are commandments counting ten,
- Which Great Jehovah upon Sinai taught;
- Has He of late exempted Plymouth’s men--
- Reversed his justice and made sin no fault?
- Taught them to covet of their neighbor’s store,
- And licensed robbery of the weak and poor?
-
-
-L.
-
- “Behold these hands, which labor has made hard,--
- Look at this weather-beaten brow and face,--
- And ask yourself if to be thus debarred
- And hunted from their fruits like beast of chase,
- Demands not meekness more than God has spared
- To human hearts in his abundant grace!
- Followed e’en here!--Again compelled to flee!
- As if this desert were too good for me!
-
-
-LI.
-
- “But I can go.--Oh, yes! I can submit;--
- God in his mercy will give shelter still;
- Go--tell your Dudley in the book ’tis writ
- That the oppressor shall hereafter feel;
- Yet, gracious Lord, grant that repentance fit
- Him to receive the everlasting seal
- Of thy salvation--that his lost estate
- Be yet revealed, ere it is all too late!
-
-
-LII.
-
- “Grieve not, my Mary!--Children, do not weep!
- Though yonder verdant lawns, and opening flowers,
- And groves whose shades the murmuring streamlets sweep,
- All perish for us now,--yet on far shores,
- Perchance by yon blue bay or rolling deep,
- Far from white brethren, mid barbarian powers,
- Your father’s hands another glade may form,--
- Another roof to shield you from the storm.”
-
-
-LIII.
-
- As here he ceased, in all the agony
- Of mental pain he paced the cottage floor;
- Absorbed in his own woes scarce did he see
- The Elder pass, and leave his humble door;
- His toils, cares, hopes, all lost; and poverty
- Sudden, gaunt, naked, spread its glooms once more.
- A clashing sound first broke this mental strife;
- ’Twas Waban, edging sharp his scalping knife.
-
-
-LIV.
-
- And such an ireful look, (his eyes so bright,
- So played his muscles and so gnashed his teeth)--
- Red warrior ne’er did show, save when in fight
- His weapon makes the hostile heart a sheath,
- And forces out the soul. He looked a sprite
- Kindling a hell within!--Recoiling ’neath
- The horrid feelings that the image woke,
- Our Founder shrank, and thus the form bespoke:
-
-
-LV.
-
- “What fiend, O Waban! thus inflames thy breast?”
- The spell of frenzy at the accents broke;
- The red man paused, his hand the bosom pressed,
- His eyes still flashing fire, and thus he spoke:
- “My chief was angry with his pale-faced guest,
- And at my sachem’s ire my own awoke;
- I can pursue,--for viewless pinions lift
- My nimble feet to speed thy vengeance swift.”
-
-
-LVI.
-
- A freezing horror crept through every vein,
- As Williams heard the son of Nature speak;
- And humbled stood he, for that ire profane
- Was but his own that did new semblance take
- In that wild man;--there stood the ancient Cain
- And here the modern, better skilled to check
- The wayward passions, and how dark soe’er
- The mirror there might be, the real form was here.
-
-
-LVII.
-
- “Waban!” at length he said, “I grieve to see
- That all I sowed fell on a barren rock;
- How could my brother hope to gladden me
- By such a deed? Thou dost thy sachem shock!
- O! from thy savage nature try to flee;--
- Lay down thy murderous knife and tomahawk,
- And dwell on better themes. New toils invite,
- And high rewards my brother shall requite.
-
-
-LVIII.
-
- “Oft have I heard my hunter name with pride
- His long, deep, hollow, arrow-winged canoe;
- Now drag her from the fern to Seekonk’s tide,
- And bid her skim once more the waters blue;
- She loves to rove, and we must far and wide
- Seek other forests for a dwelling new;
- Our toils here end; a cloud from Wamponand
- Hangs o’er our glade, and blackens all the land.”
-
-
-LIX.
-
- A fickle race the red man’s kindred were,
- Free as the elk that roved their native wood,
- Here did they dwell to-day, to-morrow there,
- As want or pleasure ruled the changeful mood;
- And Waban loved adventures bold and rare,
- Nor heard with sorrow of a new abode;
- And forth he goes to seek his long canoe,
- And trim her breast to skim the waters blue.
-
-
-LX.
-
- The while the infant group, from noon to night,
- Passed here and there through all that cultured glade;
- And sighed and wept, by turns, or sobbed outright,
- As to its charms their last farewell they bade;
- “Here father labored--here he slept till light
- Renewed his toils,” they often thought or said;
- And still the springing tears suffuse their eyes,
- They dash them off--but still their sorrows rise.
-
-
-LXI.
-
- They plucked the blossoms from the blushing bush,
- They quaffed the waters from the purling rill,
- Their bread they scattered to the gentle thrush,
- That seemed half-conscious of the coming ill;
- The rabbit eyed them from his covert brush,
- Their crumbs supplied the little sparrow’s bill;
- And sadly then they sighed their last adieu,
- “Our little friends, farewell! we sport no more with you.”
-
-
-LXII.
-
- Meantime the parents in the cottage sate,
- Their bosoms heaving and their thoughts in gloom.
- “O! what,” cried Mary, “is our coming fate?
- And where, my husband, is our future home?
- Will not dire famine on our footsteps wait,
- And perils meet us whereso’er we roam?
- Our harvest gone, who now can food supply?
- Forced from this roof, where shall our children lie?”
-
-
-LXIII.
-
- “Trust we in God!” our pious Founder said;
- “Doubt not the bounty of His providence,
- Who Israel’s children through the desert led,
- And in all perils was there sure defence;
- He did not bid us this far forest tread,
- To leave us here in want and impotence.
- Warnings, my Mary, were most strangely given,
- Such as I sometimes deem were sent from Heaven!
-
-
-LXIV.
-
- “Well can thy mind that stormy night recall,
- The last in Salem that I dared abide,--
- In fleecy torrents did the tempest fall,
- Our little dwelling reeled from side to side;
- The fading brands just glimmered on the wall,
- Alone I sate, my heart with anguish tried,
- When lo! a summons at the door I heard,
- Deemed it a wretch distressed, the pass unbarred.
-
-
-LXV.
-
- “And straight appeared a venerable seer,
- Such as on earth none ever saw before;
- His temples spake at least their hundredth year,
- In many a long and deeply furrowed score;
- But, Oh! his eyes, in youthful glory clear,
- Did from them a celestial radiance pour;
- And then that face scarce seemed to veil the rays,
- (Too bright for mortal!) of an angel’s blaze.
-
-
-LXVI.
-
- “And when he spake, methought the music clear
- Of tongue seraphic, filled his heavenly tone;
- It came so full, yet gently, on my ear,
- It well might serenade the Almighty’s throne;
- ‘Williams,’ it said, ‘I come on message here
- Of mighty moment, to this age unknown;
- Thou must not dally, or the tempest fear,
- But fly by morn into the forest drear.
-
-
-LXVII.
-
- “‘Thou art to voyage an unexploréd flood,
- No chart is there thy lonely bark to steer;
- Beneath her rocks, around her tempests rude,
- And persecution’s billows in her rear,
- Shall shake thy soul till it is near subdued;
- But when the welcome of _Whatcheer! Whatcheer!_
- Shall greet thine ears from Indian multitude,
- Cast thou the Anchor there, and trust in God.’
-
-
-LXVIII.
-
- “He went away, and I could not detain
- Him from departing in the stormy night;
- He would but promise to be seen again
- Where faith in freedom should my rest invite.
- I’ve often dwelt on that prophetic strain,
- Recalled that voice,--and rightly can recite
- The words it uttered.--Oh that I had more
- Their import weighed, and shunned this tyrant shore!
-
-
-LXIX.
-
- “For, Mary, deem it not a sinful thought,
- That Heaven should give her counsels to restore
- The soul to freedom.--Lo! what wonders wrought
- The God of Christians for the Church of yore;
- With heathen darkness was the conscience fraught,
- And tyrants chained it to a barbarous lore;
- To break like thraldom in a Christian land,
- Angels may speak, and God disclose his hand.
-
-
-LXX.
-
- “This spot I rashly chose. No Indian train
- Glad welcome gave to my enraptured ear,
- And that mysterious form comes not again,
- Inspiring courage; therefore hence we steer,
- Nor land nor dwelling let us think to gain
- Until the greeting of Whatcheer! Whatcheer!
- Our journey stays,--there, there is our abode;
- Our anchor there, our Hope, Almighty God!”
-
-
-LXXI.
-
- Thus spoke our Sire, and now, with ready hand
- And spirits lightened, Mary did prepare
- For their departure to another land,--
- Alas! they knew not how and knew not where.
- At eventide, red Waban from the strand,
- The children from the glade, with cheerless air
- Revisited the cot.--One more sad night,
- And thence they journey at the rising light.
-
-
-LXXII.
-
- Upon the cottage roof the Whip-poor-will
- That night sang mournful to the conscious glade;
- The lonely owl forsook her valley still,
- And perched and hooted in the neighboring shade;
- The wolf returned, and lapped the purling rill,
- Sate on its marge, and at the cottage bayed;
- From all its howling depths the desert came,
- And seemed its lost dominion to reclaim.
-
-
-
-
-CANTO NINTH.
-
-[SCENES. Seekonk’s Stream and Banks--Whatcheer Cove and
-Shore--Mooshausick’s Vale, or Site of Providence.]
-
-
- ’Tis early morn; Pawtucket’s torrent roar,
- A solemn bass to Nature’s anthem bold,
- Alone wakes Williams’ ear; its currents pour
- Along with foaming haste, where they have rolled
- Ages on ages, fretting here from shore
- The basin broad, and there ’twixt hill and wold
- Furrowing their channel deep; far hastening on,
- Now lost in shades, now glimmering in the sun.
-
-
-II.
-
- No thraldom had they known save winter’s frost;
- No exile yet had their free bosom borne;
- Deep in that glade (now to our Founder lost,)
- Their wave eternal had a basin worn;
- Oft thence their flow had borne the stealthy host,
- In light canoes, before the gray of morn,
- Darkling to strike the foe,--but now no more
- They bear the freight of men athirst for gore.
-
-
-III.
-
- Early that morn, beside the tranquil flood,
- Where ready trimmed rode Waban’s frail canoe,
- The banished man, his spouse and children, stood,
- And bade their lately blooming hopes adieu.
- The anxious mother had not yet subdued
- Despondent sorrow, and the briny dew
- Stole often down her cheeks; hers was the smart--
- The searching anguish of the softer heart.
-
-
-IV.
-
- And, as she viewed the illimitable shade,
- The haunt of savage men and beasts of prey,
- She thought of all the dreadful ills arrayed
- Against her children on their dangerous way;
- “Ye houseless babes!” in her wild grief she said,
- “What crimes were yours, what dire offences, say,
- That even ye should share this cruel doom,
- Beg of barbarians bread, and savage deserts roam?”
-
-
-V.
-
- But Father Williams, to his lot resigned,
- Now rose to feelings of a loftier tone;
- For Heaven to vigor had restored his mind,
- And firmly braced it for the task unknown;
- He scarcely glanced upon the toils behind;
- His soul inspired did bolder visions own,
- That from his breast dispelled each dismal gloom,
- And cheered him onward to his destined home.
-
-
-VI.
-
- As the bold bird that builds her mansion high
- On beetling crag or helmlock’s lofty bough,
- Deep in the desert, far from human eye,
- And deems herself secure from every foe,--
- Aloft in overshadowing branches nigh,
- Perceives the wild-cat’s threatening eye-balls glow,
- And spurns her eyry, with ascending flight
- To some tall ash that crests the mountain’s height;
-
-
-VII.
-
- So his vain toils he coldly now surveyed;
- He had but sunk a bolder wing to try;
- He snatched the weepers from the hated glade,
- And bore them lightly to the shallop nigh;
- Then sprang into the stern, and cheerly bade
- The dusky pilot his deft paddle ply;--
- While, shoved from shore, the settling skiff descends
- Low in the flood, and with the burden bends.
-
-
-VIII.
-
- Now with a giddy whirl the wheeling prow
- Veering around points with the downward tide;
- Then Waban’s paddle cuts the glassy flow;
- The mimic whirlpools pass on either side;
- The surface cleaves, the waters boil below;--
- The cot, the glade, the forests backward glide;
- Until the shadows, moving as they flew,
- Closed round the green and shut the roof from view.
-
-
-IX.
-
- Pawtucket’s murmurs die upon their ears,
- As through the smooth expanse the swift canoe
- Drives on; and now the straitened pass appears
- With jutting mounds that lofty forests shew;--
- Each giant trunk a navy’s timber rears;
- Their mighty shadows o’er the flood they threw,
- Shutting the heavens out, till glimmering day
- Could scarce the long, dark, winding path display.
-
-
-X.
-
- Deep silence reigned o’er all the sable tide,
- Broke only by the swarthy pilot’s oar;
- Under the arching boughs the wanderers glide,
- And the dark ripplings curl from shore to shore;
- The startled wood-ducks ’neath the waters hide,
- Or on fleet pinions through the branches soar;
- Whilst overhead the rattling boughs, at times,
- Tell where the streaked raccoon or wild cat climbs.
-
-
-XI.
-
- Oft on the lofty banks, from jutting rocks
- The buck looked wildly on the swift canoe;
- Oft o’er the bramble leaped the wary fox,
- With bushy tail and fur of ruddy hue;
- Or wheeling high and gathering still in flocks,
- The dark-winged crows did by their clamors shew
- Where the lone owl, upon his moss-grown seat,
- Maintained, unvanquished yet, his drear retreat.
-
-
-XII.
-
- Far down the winding pass at length they spy
- Where wider currents, bright as liquid gold,
- Spread glimmering in the sun; and to the eye,
- Still further down, broad Narraganset rolled
- His host of waters azure as the sky;
- For breezes from the hoary ocean cooled
- His heaving breast, and, with rejoicing glance,
- From shore to shore the wanton waters dance.
-
-
-XIII.
-
- And now did Williams in his mind debate;--
- Should he that night cleave Narraganset’s flood,
- Or on the Seekonk’s bank till morning wait,
- And scour the while Mooshausick’s gloomy wood?
- “Oh, would that Heaven might there predestinate
- On earth, Soul-Liberty! thy first abode,”
- (He often thought) “or where, in ocean’s arms,
- Aquidnay smiles in her wild virgin charms.”
-
-
-XIV.
-
- While thus he ponders, down the stream he sees,
- Where from th’ encroaching cove the wood retires,
- Dark wreaths of smoke rise o’er the lofty trees,
- And deems that there some village wakes its fires.
- “Waban,” he says, “seest thou yon dusky breeze?
- Say, from what town that curling smoke aspires?
- What valiant sachem holds dominion there?
- And what the number that he leads to war?”
-
-
-XV.
-
- “No town--the feast of peace!”--the red man cried,
- And still with brawny arms impelled the oar;
- “The clans from Narraganset far and wide,
- And every tribe from Pokanoket’s shore,
- There smoke the pipe, and lay the axe aside,--
- The pipe my chief to Potowomet bore;
- Much they rejoice--their ancient hate forego,
- And deem the White Chief a good Manittoo.”
-
-
-XVI.
-
- A secret joy o’er Father Williams’ breast
- Stole like the fragrance of a balmy morn,
- That breathes on sleep with fearful dreams opprest,
- And wakes to its delights the wretch forlorn;
- His toils and wanderings were not all unblest;
- Some joy to others had his sufferings borne;--
- But promised good brings doubt to the distrest,
- And thus still dubious he his guide addrest:
-
-
-XVII.
-
- “What singing bird has on the wandering wing
- Borne these strange tidings to my hunter’s ear?
- Where, on her pinions poising, did she sing,
- And with her faithless song his bosom cheer?”
- Waban replied, that he, while journeying
- Unto the white man’s town, through forests drear,
- Had on Cohannet’s banks his brethren met,
- Bound to the banquet of the calumet.
-
-
-XVIII.
-
- And now hoarse murmurs reach our Founder’s ear,
- Rising behind a cape from crowds unseen;
- Then by the eastern marge they swiftly steer,
- Till shows a tufted isle its welcome screen;
- Veering to this, they gain a prospect near
- Of the red hosts that throng the opposing green;--
- Hundreds on hundreds did the fires surround,
- Ran on the shores or verdant banks embrowned.
-
-
-XIX.
-
- Along the strand their speed the racers try,
- And with their flying feet scarce touch the ground;
- From goal to goal the nimble hunters fly,
- Crowds shout above them, and the woods resound;
- Here their lithe limbs the swarthy wrestlers ply,--
- They tug, they writhe, they sweat, crowds shout around;
- And there the circles watch the doubtful game,
- Or greet the victor with their loud acclaim.
-
-
-XX.
-
- Then Williams saw, beneath a shady bower,
- Miantonomi, Sachem young and brave,
- And Massasoit, Haup’s kind Sagamore,
- And old Canonicus, so wise and grave,
- Known by his peaceful pipe and tresses hoar,
- And by the scarlet coat our Founder gave;
- Round them their captains intermingled stood,
- All friendly now, though lately fierce for blood.
-
-
-XXI.
-
- From chief to chief the calumet they past,
- Sitting, in silent solemn council, round;
- Each thrice inhaled, thrice forth the vapors cast,--
- First to the power that bids the thunder sound,
- Then to the gods that ride the angry blast,
- Then to the fiends that dwell beneath the ground;
- These made propitious, they the hatchet gave,
- The bloody hatchet, to a peaceful grave.
-
-
-XXII.
-
- “Waban,” said Williams, “we may venture now,
- But pause ye short of the sure arrow’s flight;”
- Instant the red man drove the foaming prow
- Along the cleaving flood, and, at the sight
- Of the red hosts of men, the rose’s glow
- Fading at once left Mary’s cheek all white;
- And sudden fears her children’s breasts surprise,
- And, with their little hands, they veil their eyes.
-
-
-XXIII.
-
- Full in the front of that vast multitude,
- Beyond an arrow’s flight their skiff they stayed;
- A sudden silence hushed the listening wood;
- The crowds all paused, and with wild eyes surveyed
- The pale-faced group, which in like stillness viewed
- The wondering throngs. At length the woodland glade
- Moves with their numbers; down the banks they pour,
- Swarming and gathering on the dark’ning shore.
-
-
-XXIV.
-
- As when some urchin, with a heedless blow,
- The insect nations of the hive alarms,
- Down from their cells the watchful myriads flow,
- And earth and air grow black with murmuring swarms;
- So from the woods the wondering warriors go,
- So o’er the dark’ning strand their concourse forms;
- None save their haughty chiefs remain behind,
- And they the lofty banks and forest margin lined.
-
-
-XXV.
-
- Then silence reigned again--but still they stared;
- Some claspt their knives, and some their arrows drew;
- Then from his seat his form our Founder reared,
- The while beneath him rocked the frail canoe;
- His hand he raised and manly forehead bared,
- And straight their former friend the Sachems knew;
- “Netop, Whatcheer!” broke on the listening air;
- “Whatcheer! Whatcheer!” re-echoed here and there.
-
-
-XXVI.
-
- Then o’er and the o’er the words burst loud and clear,
- In shouts that seemed to seek the joyous sky;
- With open arms and greetings of “Whatcheer,”
- Lived all the shores, and banks, and summits high;
- “Whatcheer! Whatcheer!” resounded far and near,
- “Whatcheer! Whatcheer!” the echoing woods reply;
- “Whatcheer! Whatcheer!” swells the exulting gales,
- Sweeps o’er the laughing hills and trembles thro’ the vales.
-
-
-XXVII.
-
- “Speed! Waban, speed!” with haste our Founder cried,
- Soon as the hollow echoes died afar;
- With lusty arm the hunter clove the tide,
- The swift canoe seemed moving through the air;
- One instant more and Williams, from her side,
- Sprang on a rock, (thence giving it to share
- His deathless fame,) and straight around him stood,
- In cheerful throngs, the Indian multitude.
-
-
-XXVIII.
-
- Miantonomi, stepping from the crowd,
- Stretched forth his brawny hand, and cried “Whatcheer!
- Welcome, my brother! say, what lowering cloud,
- O’er Seekonk’s eastern marge, impels thee here?
- Be it the Pequot in his numbers proud,
- I hold his greeting in this glittering spear;
- But oh! perchance my brother seeks this place,
- To share with us the sacred rites of peace?”
-
-
-XXIX.
-
- “Not so, brave chief; it is to seek a home,
- By seer announced, by Heaven to me assigned;
- Yonder abode lies wrapt in sable gloom,
- Not of the Pequot, but the Plymouth kind;
- My promised harvest blighted in the bloom,
- My voiceless roof,--all, all have I resigned,
- And hither come to seek Mooshausick’s plain,
- And beg the gift once proffered me in vain.”
-
-
-XXX.
-
- Good Massasoit, who did these accents hear,
- Would now our Founder greet,--and with a face,
- That spoke a sorrow deep and most sincere:
- “Long have I strove,” he said, “in thought to trace
- What Manit most my Plymouth friends revere;
- For aye their deeds their better words efface,
- Their tongues much speak of Spirit good and great,
- Their hands much do the work of Chepian’s hate.”
-
-
-XXXI.
-
- Here grave Canonicus came from the throng,--
- “Welcome, my son!” exclaimed the aged chief,
- “Bear thou the inflictions of thy kindred’s wrong
- With man’s stout courage, not with woman’s grief;
- The lands thou seëst shall to thee belong,
- And for thy comforts lost, a moment brief
- Shall all the loss repair;--o’er yonder height
- Is where till lately Chepian reigned in might.
-
-
-XXXII.
-
- “Abandoned by his Priest his land now lies,--
- Left by that Priest’s own slaves,--for slaves had he
- Who tilled his field and made his mansion rise,
- Adorned with mats and colors fair to see;
- The Priest is gone,--how, nothing care the wise;
- His timid followers from their labors flee,--
- All fear within the fiend’s control to stay;
- For who but Chepian’s Priest can Chepian sway?”
-
-
-XXXIII.
-
- So spake Canonicus, the wise and old,--
- While shouts on shouts a full accordance shewed,--
- Then turned and sought the late forsaken hold;
- Our Sire, the matron, and her charge pursued;
- The ready tribes, behind them forming, rolled
- In march triumphant onward through the wood,
- Cheering the exile’s home; and as they sped,
- Earth rumbled under their far-thundering tread.
-
-
-XXXIV.
-
- The forest branches, woven overhead,
- Shut out the day and cast a twilight gloom;--
- For where long since extends the verdant mead,
- Shines the fair palace, beauteous gardens bloom,
- One vault of green o’er-roofed a palisade
- Of trunks and brambles, boscage, brake and broom;--
- Amid which chafed the warriors’ surly mood,
- And cracked and crashed the thickets as they trod.
-
-
-XXXV.
-
- They gained the height where now the Muses reign--
- Where now Brown’s bounty[21] to the human mind
- Links earth and heaven; the fruit of honest gain
- Moulding the youthful soul, by taste refined,
- To truth’s eternal quest.--How poor and vain,
- To such high bounty, seems a meaner kind;--
- But this in after times;--for forests then
- Mantled the height and swarmed with savage men.
-
-[21] Brown University.
-
-
-XXXVI.
-
- Thence, in the vale below, our Founder sees
- Where dark Mooshausick rolls, and seaward casts,
- Its waters,--rolling under lofty trees
- With crossing branches, thick as e’er the masts
- That shall, thereafter, on the wanton breeze
- Display their banners, when, in sounding blasts,
- The cannon utters its triumphant voice,
- And bids the land through all its States rejoice.
-
-
-XXXVII.
-
- And thence, with prescient eye, he gazes far
- O’er the rude sites of palaces and shrines,
- Where Grecian beauty to the buxom air
- Shall rise resplendent in its shapely lines;
- Ay, almost hears the future pavements jar
- Beneath a people’s wealth, and half divines
- From thee, Soul-Liberty! what glories wait
- Thy earliest altars--thy predestined State.
-
-
-XXXVIII.
-
- Then down the steep, by paths scored in its side,
- Where frequent deer had sought the floods below,
- He past, still following his dusky guide
- And stooping often under drooping bough,
- To a broad cultured field, expanding wide
- Betwixt dense thickets and Mooshausick’s flow.
- Its deep green rows of waving maize foretold
- Abundant harvest from a fertile mould.
-
-
-XXXIX.
-
- The Priest’s forsaken lodge rose thereamid,
- Beside a fountain on a verdant lawn,
- Spacious as some great Sachem’s, and half-hid
- In mantling vines wherewith it was o’ergrown;
- And Williams thought of what his warrior did
- On that dark bloody night, so direly known,--
- Mourning the fate that caused the Sorcerer’s doom;
- Yet sees its fruit, a temporary home.
-
-
-XL.
-
- But some last scruples still his mind assail;
- For, ah! what rites had made the place profane!
- When thus the chief:--“No more my son bewail
- Thy comforts lost; let the Great Spirit reign
- Where Chepian reigned; ay, let thy God prevail;
- Be thou His Priest, and this thine own domain;
- From wild Pawtucket to Pawtuxet’s bounds
- To thee and thine be all the teeming grounds.”
-
-
-XLI.
-
- High thanks Sire Williams paid;--but as he spake,
- Came over him a feeling passing strange;
- A prophet’s rapture in his breast did wake;
- For, at that moment, down the boundless range
- Of heavenly spheres did some bright being take
- Wing to his soul, and wrought to suited change
- The visual nerve, and straight in outward space
- Stood manifest in its celestial grace.[22]
-
-[22] See note.
-
-
-XLII.
-
- At once he cried, “I see! I see the seer!
- His very form, his very shape and air!
- By yonder fount;--the same his robes appear;
- The same his radiant eyes and flowing hair;
- Mary! my children! come! his accents hear;
- See age and youth one heavenly beauty share!”
- They with him moved, (yet ne’er the vision saw,)
- Until the father paused, transfixed in sacred awe.
-
-
-XLIII.
-
- For strange to tell, youth’s lingering light began
- To spread fresh glories o’er that aged face;
- Till over beard, and hair, and visage wan,
- Burst the full splendor of angelic grace;
- A lambent flame about the forehead ran,
- And rainbow hues the earthly robes displace;
- The curling locks, like beams of living light,
- Streamed back and glowed insufferably bright.
-
-
-XLIV.
-
- The figure seemed to grow; its dazzling eyes
- Were for a while upon Sire Williams bent,
- Then upward turned, and, looking to the skies,
- Spake hope in God with silence eloquent.
- Still did it brighten, still its stature rise,
- With Heaven’s own grandeur seeming to augment;--
- The pilgrim staff no longer did it hold,
- But on an Anchor leant that blazed ethereal gold.
-
-
-XLV.
-
- Our Father gazed, and, from that heavenward eye,
- Beheld the clear angelic radiance flow;
- And saw that figure, as it towered on high,
- With inward glory fill, dilate and grow
- Translucent,--and then fade,--as from the sky
- The sunset fades or fades the radiant bow;
- Until, dissolving in transparent air,
- It disappeared and left no traces there.
-
-
-XLVI.
-
- Then low, on bended knees, he drops to own
- The Heaven-born vision, and his soul declare;
- His wife and children, near him kneeling down,
- Send up their hearts upon the wings of prayer;
- The dusky tribes, in crescent round them shown,
- Give ear;--hill, vale and forest listeners are;
- Force to each word their faithful echoes lend,
- And with their Ruler’s prayers their own ascend.
-
-
-XLVII.
-
- “Mysterious Power! who dost in wonders speak,
- We note thy tokens and their import spell;
- Let Persecution still its vengeance wreak--
- Let its fierce billows roll with mountain swell,
- Here must we Anchor, and their force repel.
- Here, more securely, shall our bannered State
- Blazon the conscience sacred--ever free;
- Here shall she breast the coming storms of fate
- And ride triumphant o’er the raging sea,
- Her well-cast Anchor here, her lasting Hope in Thee!
-
-
-XLVIII.
-
- “Here, thy assurance gives our wanderings rest,
- And shows where all our future toils must be;
- Lord! be our labors by thy mercies blest,
- And send their fruits to far posterity;
- Let our example still the Conscience free,
- Where’er she is by tyrant force enchained,
- And while the thraldom lasts, Oh! let her see
- Her safety here, where, ever unprofaned
- By persecution, her free altars are maintained.
-
-
-XLIX.
-
- “Accept, O Lord! our thanks for mercies past;
- Thou wast our cloud by day, our fire by night,
- While yet we journeyed through the dreary vast;
- Thou Canaan more than givest to our sight;--
- Lord! ’tis possessed, not seen from Pisgah’s height.
- We deeply feel this high beneficence;
- And ages hence our children shall recite
- Of Thy protecting grace their Father’s sense,
- And, when they name their Home, Proclaim Thy PROVIDENCE!”
-
-
-
-
-NOTES.[23]
-
-[23] These notes were mostly written for the poem as first
-published in 1832;--none after 1847, when the author died.--[EDITOR.]
-
-
-
-
-CANTO FIRST.
-
-
-STANZA I.
-
- _I_ SING _of trials, toils and sufferings great,
- Which_ FATHER WILLIAMS _in his exile bore,
- That he the conscience-bound might liberate,
- And to the soul her sacred rights restore_.
-
-“ROGER WILLIAMS was born of reputable parents in Wales, A. D. 1598.
-He was educated at the University of Oxford; was regularly admitted
-to Orders in the Church of England, and preached for some time as
-a minister of that Church; but on embracing the doctrines of the
-Puritans, he rendered himself obnoxious to the laws against the
-non-conformists, and embarked for America, where he arrived with his
-wife, whose name was Mary, on the 5th of February, A. D. 1631.” He
-had scarcely landed ere he began to assert the principle of religious
-freedom, and insist on a rigid separation from the Church of England.
-A declaration that the magistrate ought not to interfere in matters
-of conscience could not fail to excite the jealousy of a government
-constituted as that of Massachusetts then was; and this jealousy was
-roused into active hostility when, in the April following his arrival,
-he was called by the Church of Salem as teaching Elder under their then
-Pastor, Mr. Skelton.
-
-“Of this appointment,” says Winthrop, “the Governor of Massachusetts
-was informed, who immediately convened a Court in Boston to take the
-subject into consideration.” Their deliberations resulted in a letter
-addressed to Mr. Endicot, of Salem, to this effect:--“That whereas Mr.
-Williams had refused to join the churches at Boston, because they
-would not make a public declaration of their repentance, for having
-communion with the Churches of England while they tarried there, and
-besides had declared his opinion that the magistrate might not punish
-the breach of the Sabbath, nor any other offence that was a breach of
-the first table; and therefore they marveled they would choose him
-without advising with the council, and withal desired him that they
-would forbear to proceed until they had considered about it.”
-
-This interference of the government forced him to leave Salem. “He
-removed to Plymouth, and was engaged assistant to Mr. Ralph Smith, the
-pastor of the church at that place. Here he remained until he found his
-views of Religious Toleration and strict non-conformity gave offence to
-some of his hearers, when he returned again to Salem, and was settled
-there after Mr. Skelton’s death, which took place on the 2d of August,
-1634.” In this situation Williams preached against the cross in the
-ensign, as a relic of papal superstition. His preaching however, on
-this topic, does not seem to have been a subject of complaint, only as
-it led some of his friends to the indiscretion of defacing the colors.
-His persecutors, in excusing this act to the government of England, say
-that they did so, “with as much wariness as they might, being doubtful
-themselves of the lawfulness of a cross in an ensign.” But though he
-may have given no offence by declaring an opinion on this subject
-so little at variance with their own, yet when he ventured to speak
-against the king’s patent, by which he had granted to his subjects the
-lands which belonged to the Indians; and, above all, to maintain that
-the civil magistrate ought not to interfere in matters of conscience,
-except for the preservation of peace, his presence within the
-jurisdiction of Massachusetts could no longer be tolerated. A summons
-was granted for his appearance at the next court.
-
-He appeared accordingly. “It was laid to his charge,” says Winthrop,
-“that, being under question before the magistracy and churches for
-divers dangerous opinions, viz: That the magistrate ought not to punish
-for the breaches of the first table, otherwise than in such cases as
-do disturb the public peace. 2d. That he ought not to tender an oath
-to an unregenerate man. 3d. That a man ought not to pray with such,
-though wife, children, &c. 4th. That a man ought not to give thanks
-after sacrament nor after meat, &c., and that other churches were
-about to write the church of Salem to admonish him of these errors,
-notwithstanding the church had since called him to the office of
-Teacher.”
-
-These charges having been read, all the magistrates and ministers
-concurred in denouncing the opinions of Williams as erroneous and
-dangerous, and agreed that the calling him to office at that time was
-a great contempt of authority. He and the church of Salem were allowed
-until the next General Court to consider of these charges, and then
-either to give satisfaction to the Court, or else to expect sentence.
-
-Much warmth of feeling was exhibited in the discussion of these
-charges; and in the course of the debate it seems the ministers were
-required to give their opinions severally. All agreed that he who
-asserted that the civil magistrate ought not to interfere in case of
-heresy, apostacy, etc., ought to be removed, and that other churches
-ought to request the magistrates to remove him. Nothing will give a
-better idea of the state of feeling on this occasion than the fact that
-when the town of Salem at this time petitioned, claiming some land
-at Marblehead as belonging to the town, the petition was refused a
-hearing, on the ground that the church of Salem had chosen Mr. Williams
-her teacher, and by such choice had offered contempt to the magistrates.
-
-The attendance of all the Ministers of the Bay at the next General
-Court was requested. This was held in the month of November,
-1635. Before this venerable congregation of all the dignitaries
-of the church, Williams appeared, and defended his opinions. His
-defence, it seems, was not satisfactory. They offered him further
-time for conference or disputation. This he declined, and chose to
-dispute presently. Mr. Hooker was appointed to dispute with him.
-But Mr. Hooker’s logic, seconded as it was by the whole civil and
-ecclesiastical power of Massachusetts, could not force him to recognise
-the right of the civil magistrate to punish heresy, or to admit that
-the king’s patent could of itself give a just title to the lands of
-the Indians. The consequence was, that on the following morning he
-was sentenced to depart, within six weeks, out of the jurisdiction of
-Massachusetts.
-
-Such were the causes of Williams’ banishment, and such the
-circumstances under which the decree was passed. He was a man who
-fearlessly asserted his principles, and practiced upon them to their
-fullest extent. Persecution could not drive him to a renunciation of
-his opinions. His observance of any principle which he adopted was
-conscientiously strict; but this very strictness of observance had
-its advantages, in enabling him with more certainty to detect any
-latent error which his opinions involved. He was as free to declare
-his errors as he was to assert whatever appeared to him to be right.
-His very honesty in this respect has given occasion to his enemies to
-brand his character with inconsistency and apostacy; but he remained
-true to every principle espoused by him, which posterity has since
-sanctioned, and inconstant in those things only which are unimportant
-in themselves, and which are unsettled even in the present day. A tacit
-confession of his own fallibility was implied in the great principle
-of which he was the earliest asserter, that government ought not to
-interfere in matters of conscience; and therein consisted a wide
-difference between his errors, whatever they were, and those of his
-persecutors. This fact, in estimating the character of Williams, cannot
-be too well considered.
-
-“Subsequently to his banishment, he was permitted to remain until
-spring, on condition that he did not attempt to draw others to his
-opinions.” But the friends of Williams could not consent to see their
-favorite pastor leave them, without frequently visiting him whilst they
-yet had an opportunity. In these interviews, the plan of establishing
-a colony in the Narraganset country, where the principle of Religious
-Freedom (the assertion of which had been the chief cause of his
-banishment) should be carried into effect, was discussed and matured.
-It is also highly probable that he did not fail to do what he conceived
-to be the duty of a faithful pastor in other respects. At length the
-rumor of these meetings reached the ears of the civil authorities;
-and in January, 1635, (O. S.,) “The governor and assistants,” says
-Winthrop, “met in Boston to consider about Mr. Williams; for they
-were credibly informed, that he, notwithstanding the injunction laid
-upon him, (upon liberty granted him to stay until spring,) not to go
-about to draw others to his opinions, did use to entertain company in
-his house, and to preach to them even of such points as he had been
-sentenced for; and it was agreed to send him into England by a ship
-then ready to depart. The reason was because he had drawn about twenty
-persons to his opinions, and they were intending to erect a plantation
-about the Narraganset bay, from whence the infection would easily
-spread into these churches, the people being many of them much taken
-with an apprehension of his godliness. Whereupon a warrant was sent to
-him to come presently to Boston, to be shipped, &c. He returned for
-answer, (and divers of Salem came with it,) that he could not without
-hazard of his life, &c. Whereupon a pinnace was sent with commission to
-Captain Underhill, &c., to apprehend him, and carry him on board the
-ship, which then rode at Nantascutt. But when they came to his house
-they found he had been gone three days, but whither they could not
-learn.”
-
-It thus appears that the object of his government, in directing his
-immediate apprehension at this time, was to prevent the establishment
-of a colony in which the civil authority should not be permitted to
-interfere with the religious opinions of the citizens.
-
-Williams was in the thirty-seventh or thirty-eighth year of his age
-at the time of his banishment. He fled to a wilderness inhabited
-only by savages. The two principal tribes--the Narragansets and
-Wampanoags--had, but a short time before he entered their country,
-been engaged in open hostilities. The government of Plymouth had on
-one occasion extended its aid to its early friend and ally, Massasoit,
-chief sachem of the Wampanoags. This interference had smothered,
-but not extinguished the flame. With these warring tribes, one of
-which (the Narragansets) was a very martial and numerous people, and
-exceedingly jealous of the whites, Williams was under the necessity of
-establishing relations of amity. He himself says that he was forced to
-travel between their sachems to satisfy them and all their dependent
-spirits of his honest intentions to live peaceably by them. He acted
-the part of a peace-maker amongst them, and eventually won, even for
-the benefit of his persecutors, the confidence of the Narragansets.
-It was through his influence that all the Indians in the vicinity of
-Narraganset bay were, shortly after his settlement at Mooshausick,
-united, and their whole force, under the directions of the very men
-who had driven him into the wilderness, brought to co-operate with the
-Massachusetts forces against the Pequots.
-
-[See Winthrop’s Journal, and a Sketch of the Life of Roger Williams,
-appended to the first volume of the Rhode Island Historical
-Collections, for the above extracts.]
-
-
-STANZA XII.
-
- _Much less my consort and these pledges dear._
-
-Williams was the father of six children, viz: Mary, Freeborn,
-Providence, Mercy, Daniel, and Joseph. I am not able to determine their
-number at the time of his banishment.
-
-
-STANZA XLIII.
-
- _Thrice did our northern tiger seem to come._
-
-Frequently called the Panther, the Cat of the Mountain, or Catamount.
-There is indeed no animal of America entitled to the appellation of the
-Panther; but this name is frequently applied to the animal mentioned,
-and is adopted in this production for that reason.
-
-
-STANZA LVIII.
-
- _’Twas Waban’s cry at which the monsters ran._
-
-The Indians imitate very perfectly the cry of wild beasts, and use
-that art in conveying signals and for other purposes, during their
-hunts and other expeditions. The known antipathy between the wolf and
-the catamount or panther, and the superiority of the latter over the
-former, may justify the text.
-
-
-STANZA LXVI.
-
- _Where burning fagot nevermore shall glow,
- Fired by the wrath of persecuting men._
-
-I know not that the fagot has been generally used in any protestant
-country for the extirpation of heresy, yet its very general application
-to that purpose by Roman Catholics has, by common consent, made it the
-appropriate emblem of persecution in all countries.
-
-
-STANZA LXIX.
-
- _Until Sowaniu’s breezes scatter flowers again._
-
-Sowaniu, or the Paradise of the Indians, was supposed to be an island
-in the far southwest. It was the favorite residence of their great god,
-Cawtantowit, and the land of departed spirits. The balmy southwest was
-a gale breathed from the heaven of the Indians.
-
-
-STANZA LXXX.
-
- _“And may the Manittoo of dreams,” he said, &c._
-
-Manittoo--a God. It is a word which seems to have been applied to an
-extraordinary power, or mysterious influence. Any astonishing effect,
-produced by a cause which the Indians could not comprehend, they appear
-to have ascribed to the agency of a Manittoo. It is natural for man to
-draw his ideas of power or causation, from what he feels in himself;
-and when he does so, he will ascribe the effects which he observes to
-the influence of mind. As he advances in knowledge the number of these
-mysterious agents diminishes, until at last he is forced upon the idea
-of one great, designing, first cause or agent. Man, from his very
-constitution, therefore, must be a believer in the existence of God.
-He approaches a knowledge of his unity by degrees, and improves in his
-religious opinions in the same manner as he advances to the science
-of astronomy. How essential then is that freedom of opinion which our
-Founder sought to establish!
-
-
-
-
-CANTO SECOND.
-
-
-STANZA XIII.
-
- _In a vast eagle’s form embodied, He
- Did o’er the deep on outstretched pinions spring._
-
-It was the belief of the Chippewas, a tribe supposed to have descended
-from the same original stock (Lenni Lenape) with the Narragansets,
-that, before the earth appeared, all was one vast body of waters; that
-the Great Spirit, assuming the shape of a mighty eagle, whose eyes
-were as fire, and the sound of whose wings was as thunder, passed
-over the abyss, and that, upon his touching the water, the earth rose
-from the deep. It was a prevailing tradition among the Delawares and
-other tribes, according to Heckewelder, that the earth was an island,
-supported on the back of a huge tortoise, called in the text Unamis.
-It is the object of the author to embrace in the text a selection of
-their scattered traditions on the subject of creation, and to give them
-something like the consistency of a system. Waban, therefore, adopting
-their leading ideas, has drawn out his description into the appropriate
-sequency of events. Their Creator was a Manittoo, a mysteriously
-operating power, and of the same nature as that principle of causation
-which they felt in themselves, as constituting their own being. The
-term _Cowwewonck_, in the Narraganset dialect, signified the soul, and
-was derived from _Cowwene_, to sleep; because, said they, it operates
-when the body sleeps. Hence in the text, whilst the Great Spirit
-slept, he is represented as commencing the work of creation--operating
-on the immense of waters as a part of his own being, and imparting
-to it organic existences, (as the soul from itself creates its own
-conceptions,) thus giving a sort of dreamy existence to the earth and
-all living things, ere He assumed the shape of the eagle, and at his
-fiat imparted to them substantial form and vital energy. The idea,
-that the earth was raised out of the Ocean, seems to have been pretty
-general amongst the Aborigines.
-
-
-STANZA XIX.
-
- _Yet man was not; then great Cawtantowit spoke
- To the hard mountain crags, and called for man._
-
-According to the traditions of the Narragansets, the Great Spirit
-formed the first man from a stone, which, disliking, he broke, and then
-formed another man and woman from a tree; and from this pair sprang the
-Indians.
-
-
-STANZA XXII.
-
- _Then did he send Yotaanit on high--_
-
-Yotaanit was the God of Fire; Keesuckquand, God of the Sun;
-Nanapaushat, of the Moon; and Wamponand was the ruling Deity of the
-East.
-
-
-STANZA XXIII.
-
- _All things thus were formed from what was good,
- And the foul refuse every evil had;
- But it had felt the influence of the God,
- (How should it not?)--_
-
-Heckewelder ascribes to the Indians the opinion that nothing bad
-could proceed from the Great and Good Spirit. Waban is here speaking
-in conformity to that opinion. Hence he represents the creation of
-Chepian, or the evil principle, as an incidental but necessary effect,
-yet forming no part of the original design.
-
-
-STANZA XXVII.
-
- _And manittoos, that never death shall fear,
- Do too within this moral form abide._
-
-“They conceive,” says Williams, “that there are many gods, or divine
-powers, within the body of man--in his pulse, heart, lungs, &c.”
-
-
-STANZA XXVIII.
-
- _But if a sluggard and a coward, then
- To rove all wretched in the gloom of night._
-
-“They believe that the soules of men and women go to the
-southwest--their great and good men to Cawtantowit his house, where
-they have hopes, as the Turks have, of carnal joys. Murtherers, liars,
-&c., their soules (say they) wander restless abroad.”--_Williams’ Key._
-
-
-STANZA XXXVIII.
-
- _This yet unproved and doubted by the best._
-
-The Charter of Pennsylvania was granted in 1681. The philanthropic Penn
-was preceded by Williams in the adoption of a mild and pacific policy
-toward the natives. Both seem to have been equally successful.
-
-
-STANZA XLV.
-
- _Ere dark pestilence
- Devoured his warriors--laid its hundreds low,
- That sachem’s war-whoop roused to his defence
- Three thousand bow-men, and he still can show
- A mighty force._
-
-The pestilence, to which Waban has reference, is that which shortly
-preceded the arrival of the Plymouth planters. The Wampanoags,
-before this calamity, were relatively a powerful people. Patuxet,
-afterwards Plymouth, was then under the government of their sachem,
-who, at times, made it his place of residence. Indeed the whole
-country between Seekonk and the ocean, eastward, seems to have been
-occupied by tribes more or less subject to him. Those toward the Cape
-and about Buzzard’s Bay were, however, rather his tributaries than
-his subjects. The different clans or communities, in this extensive
-territory, were under the government of many petty sachems, who
-regarded Ousamequin (afterwards Massasoit) as their chief. Availing
-themselves of the misfortune of their neighbors, the Narragansets
-extended their conquests eastward over some of these under-sachems; and
-when Ousamequin fled from Pawtuxet to Pokanoket, to avoid the devouring
-sickness, he found not only Aquidnay, but a part of Pokanoket, subject
-to his enemies. (See note to stanza xxxiii canto iv.) Pokanoket was the
-Indian name of the neck of land between Taunton river on the east, and
-Seekonk and Providence rivers on the west. Mount Hope, or Haup as it
-is called in the text, forms its southeastern extreme. The number of
-warriors stated in the text as subject to Ousamequin, is hypothetical.
-Some of the Nipnets were tributary to the Narragansets, but the greater
-part of them were the allies or subjects of the Wampanoag Chief.
-
-
-STANZA XLVI.
-
- _His highest chief is Corbitant the stern--
- He bears a fox’s head and panther’s heart._
-
-Mr. Winslow, who had frequent conferences with this chief, represents
-him as “a hollow-hearted friend to the Plymouth planters, a notable
-politician, &c.” He, with others, was suspected of conspiring against
-the whites, and Captain Standish was sent, on one occasion, to execute
-summary justice upon him and his confederates. He, however, escaped,
-and afterwards made his peace with them through the mediation of
-Massasoit. His residence was at Mattapoiset, now Swanzey.
-
-
-STANZA XLVII.
-
- _Yet oft their children bleed
- When the far west sends down her Maquas fell--
- Warriors who hungry on their victims steal,
- And make of human flesh a dreadful meal._
-
-In compliance with the common orthography, the name of this tribe is
-written _Maqua_. Williams says, that in the Narraganset dialect they
-were called Mohawaugsuck, or Mauquauog, from mobo, to eat; and were
-considered Cannibals. It is probable, from its location, that he speaks
-of the same tribe under the name of Mitucknechakick, or tree eaters,
-“a people,” says he, “so called, living between three and four hundred
-miles west into the land, from their eating Mituckquash--that is,
-trees. They are men-eaters--they set no corn, but live on the bark of
-the chestnut and other fine trees,” &c. Again, he says, “The Maquaogs,
-or men-eaters, that live two or three hundred miles west,” &c. Thus it
-is plain that the Maquas were considered, by the Narragansets and their
-neighboring tribes, Cannibals.
-
-
-STANZA XLVIII.
-
- _Here lies Namasket tow’rd the rising sun._
-
-Namasket was within the limits of the territory which now constitutes
-the township of Middleborough, and was about fifteen miles from
-Plymouth.
-
- _Here farther down, Cohannet’s banks upon
- Spreads broad Pocasset, strong Appanow’s hold._
-
-The territory under that name, now forms a part of Fall River, Mass.,
-and all, or nearly all, Tiverton, R. I. The territory south to the
-sea, was called Sagkonate, now written Sekonnet, or Seconnet, forming
-at this time the township of Little Compton. The northeasterly part
-of the island of Aquidnay was also called Pocasset. This word may be
-a derivative from the Indian name of the strait separating the island
-from the mainland. The name of the chieftain in the text must be
-received exclusively on Waban’s authority.
-
-
-STANZA L.
-
- _Two mighty chiefs, one cautious, wise, and old,
- One young and strong, and terrible in fight,
- All Narraganset and Coweset hold;
- One lodge they build--one council fire they light._
-
-In a deposition of Williams, dated the 18th June, 1682, he says,
-that it was the general and constant declaration that the father
-of Canonicus had three sons--that Canonicus was his heir--that his
-youngest brother’s son, whose name was Miantonomi, was his marshal, or
-executioner, and did nothing without his consent.
-
- _Five thousand warriors give their arrows flight._
-
-This is the number at which Williams estimates them. Calendar says they
-were a numerous, rich, and powerful people, and though they were, by
-some, said to have been less fierce and warlike than the Pequots, yet
-it appears that they had, before the English came, not only increased
-their numbers by receiving many who fled to them from the devouring
-sickness or plague in other parts of the land, but they had enlarged
-their territories, both on the eastern and western boundaries. Their
-numbers must have diminished rapidly, as Hutchinson estimates their
-warriors in 1675 at two thousand; this estimate, however, might not
-embrace those tribes which were subject to, or dependant on them, when
-Williams entered the country. They seem to have been a people greatly
-in advance of their neighbors. They excelled in the manufacture of
-Wampumpeag, and supplied other nations with it--also with pendants,
-bracelets, tobacco pipes of stone, and pots for cookery. After the
-arrival of the whites, they traded with them for their goods, and
-supplied other tribes with them at an advance.
-
-
-STANZA LI.
-
- _Dark rolling Seekonk does their realm divide
- From Pokanoket, Massasoit’s reign--_
-
-Under the general name of Narraganset, was included Narraganset proper
-and Coweset. Narraganset proper extended south from what is now Warwick
-to the ocean; Coweset, from Narraganset northerly to the Nipmuck
-country, which now forms Oxford, Mass., and some other adjoining towns.
-The western boundaries of Narraganset and Coweset cannot be definitely
-ascertained. Gookins says, the Narraganset jurisdiction extended thirty
-or forty miles from Seekonk river and Narraganset bay, including the
-islands, southwesterly to a place called Wekapage, four or five miles
-to the eastward of Pawcatuck river--that it included part of Long
-Island, Block Island, Coweset and Niantick, and received tribute from
-some of the Nipmucks. After some research, I am induced to believe
-that the Nianticks occupied the territory now called Westerly; if so,
-then the jurisdiction of the Narragansets extended to the Pawcatuck,
-and perhaps beyond it. The tribe next westward was that which dwelt
-“in the twist of Pequot river,” now called the Thames; and was under
-the control of the fierce and warlike Uncas, a chief who had rebelled
-against Sassacus, the Pequot sachem, and detached from its allegiance a
-considerable portion of his nation, of which he had formed a distinct
-tribe.
-
-
-STANZA LIII.
-
- _Awanux gave him strength, and, with strange fear,
- Did M’antonomi at the big guns start._
-
-“We cannot conceive,” says Mourt in his journal, “but that he
-[Massasoit] is willing to have peace with us: for they have seen our
-people sometimes alone, two or three in the woods at work and fowling,
-whereas they offered them no harm: and especially, because he hath a
-potent adversary, the Narrohigansets, that are at war with him, against
-whom he thinks we may be of some strength to him; for our pieces are
-terrible unto them.”
-
-
-STANZA LXXIV.
-
- _At length his vision opened on a space,
- Level and broad, and stretching without bound
- Southward afar--nor rose, o’er all its face,
- A tree, or shrub, or rock or swelling mound._
-
-It may excite our wonder that the barren plains of Seekonk should have
-been at first selected by our Founder for a place of settlement. But it
-is possible that at the time when the selection was made they were in a
-state, as to fertility, different from their present. However this may
-be, one thing is certain, that Williams made the selection during the
-winter, when vegetation afforded no criterion of the soil, whilst its
-very nakedness was in some respects a recommendation. It was an object
-with the early settlers to establish themselves in the neighborhood of
-some clearing, and particularly on meadows in the vicinity of rivers.
-These yielded pasturage through the summer, and forage for their cattle
-during winter, and land for tillage without the preparatory steps of
-clearing.
-
-
-
-
-CANTO THIRD.
-
-
-STANZA VII.
-
- _War! War! my brother._
-
-Williams says that, at the time of his first entering the Narraganset
-country, a great contest was raging between Canonicus and Miantonomi on
-one side, and Massasoit or Ousamequin on the other. Williams, at this
-time, had come to the resolution of settling at Seekonk, on a part of
-the lands belonging to the latter sachem. But should actual hostilities
-be commenced between these tribes, his situation would become
-peculiarly dangerous, occupying as he would, lands on the frontiers of
-the weaker party. The Narragansets might regard his settlement as a
-mere trading establishment, supplying their enemies with arms. Besides,
-the Narragansets and Wampanoags, in many instances, laid claim to the
-same lands. [See note to stanza thirty-third, canto fourth.] To obtain
-a peaceable possession of these lands it was necessary to have the
-consent of both. A reconciliation, therefore, of the contending tribes
-became indispensable. Williams incidentally mentions that he travelled
-between them to satisfy them of his intentions to live peaceably by
-them, and it is hardly possible that the equally necessary object of
-their reconciliation was neglected. Indeed, we find, shortly after
-Williams entered their country, these chiefs, so recently hostile,
-amicably granting their lands to him and his associates, and one of
-them yielding to the authority of the other. Hence we may infer that
-Williams not only attempted to pacify them, but that his efforts were
-crowned with success.
-
-Ousamequin, or Ashumequin, was the name of the Wampanoag chief,
-until about the time of the Pequot war, when he assumed the name of
-Massasoit, or Massasoyt, for it is variously written. The latter is
-used in the text as that by which he is most generally designated. It
-was common for the Indians to change their names. That of Miantonomi
-was originally Mecumeh.
-
-
-STANZA VIII.
-
- _The Narraganset hatchet stained with gore--
- Miantonomi lifts it o’er his head,
- Gives the loud battle yell, and names our valiant dead._
-
-To name the dead was considered a great indignity, and, among chiefs, a
-sufficient cause for war. Philip pursued one who had thus offended to
-Nantucket. The life of the offender was saved only by the interference
-of the whites. To avoid uttering the names of the dead they used
-circumlocutions, such as _Sachem-aupan_, _Nes-mat-aupan_; the sachem
-that was here, our brother that was here.
-
-
-STANZA XI.
-
- _And Annawan, who saw in after times
- Brave Metacom, and all of kindred blood,
- Slain, or enslaved and sold to foreign climes._
-
-Metacom was the original name of Philip. Anawan was the last of
-Philip’s captains that fell into the hands of the English. He was
-with Philip at the time he was surprised and slain. Church, giving an
-account of the battle, says, “By this time the enemy perceived they
-were waylaid on the east of the swamp, and tacked short about. One of
-the enemy, who seemed to be a great surly old fellow, hallooed with a
-loud voice, and often called out, ‘Iootash! Iootash!’ Captain Church
-called to his Indian, Peter, and asked who that was that called so. He
-answered that it was Annawan, Philip’s great captain, calling to his
-soldiers to stand to it, and fight stoutly.”
-
-
-STANZA XIX.
-
- _Scarce do they leave a scant and narrow place,
- Where we may spread the blanket of our race._
-
-“We have not room to spread our blankets,” was a phrase by which
-the Indians signified that they were straightened in their
-possessions.--_See Heckewelder_.
-
-STANZA XXII.
-
- _“’Tis not the peag,” said the Sagamore,
- “Nor knives, nor guns, nor garments red as blood,
- That buy the lands I hold dominion o’er--
- Lands that were fashioned by the red man’s God;
- But to my friend I give.”_
-
-Williams says the Indians were very shy and jealous of selling their
-lands to any, and chose rather to make a grant of them to such as they
-affected; but at the same time expected such gratuities and rewards as
-made an Indian gift often times a very dear bargain.
-
-Of Peag there were two sorts--the white and black. The former was
-called Wampom or Wampum, the latter Suckauhock. The first was wrought
-from the white, the last from the black or purple part of a shell.
-
-
-STANZA LXI.
-
- _Westward till now his course did Waban draw;
- He shunned Weybosset, the accustomed ford._
-
-I am informed that Weybosset, in the Indian language, signified a
-ford, or crossing place. It is now the name of a street in Providence,
-extending southwesterly from the place in the river so designated by
-the Indians.
-
-
-STANZA LXII.
-
- _And fast doth Indian town to town succeed,
- Some large, some small, in populous array._
-
-“In the Narraganset country (which is the chief people in the land) a
-man shall come to many townes, some bigger, some lesser, it may be a
-dozen in 20 miles travell.”--_Williams’ Key._
-
-
-STANZA LXIV.
-
- _For they were gone to Potowomet’s fires._
-
-The words _Note_ or _Yote_ signified fire; _Potowash_, to make fire;
-_Wame_ signified all, and _Et_ is a termination denoting place. If
-this be so, it would seem that Potowamet, signified the place of
-all the fires, or places where all the tribes assembled and kindled
-their council or festal fires. The shell-fish, in which the shores of
-Potowomet abound, and the numerous remains of Indian feasts found on
-the upland, offer additional proof of the correctness of this inference.
-
-
-
-
-CANTO FOURTH.
-
-
-STANZA II.
-
- _There bristled darts--there glittered lances sheen._
-
-Lances were arms which distinguished their sachems and other leaders.
-At this early period the Indians had scarcely become familiarized to
-the use of fire-arms. The French and Dutch had indeed begun to supply
-them with these strange implements of death; but the English colonists
-had taken every precaution to prevent their being furnished with them.
-There were, however, no restraints on the trade of knives, hatchets,
-lances, &c.
-
-
-STANZA XX.
-
- _On settles raised around the mounting blaze
- Sit gray Wauontom, Keenomp, Sagamore._
-
-Wauontom, a counsellor; Keenomp, a captain; Sagamore, a chief or sachem.
-
- _Is sage Canonicus._
-
-Williams considered Canonicus, at the time he wrote his Key to the
-Indian Languages, about fourscore years old.
-
-
-STANZA XXI.
-
- _The Neyhom’s mantle did his shoulders grace._
-
-“Neyhomaushunck, a coat or mantle curiously made of the fairest plumes
-of the Neyhommauog, or turkies, which commonly their old men make, and
-is with them as velvet with us.”--_Williams’ Key._
-
-
-STANZA XXXIII.
-
- _Yes, ere he came, Pocasset’s martial band
- Did at our bidding come to fight the foe,
- And the tall warriors of the Nipnet land
- Rushed with soft foot to bend our battle bow;
- And e’en the dog of Haup did cringing stand
- Beside our wigwam, and his tribute show._
-
-The reader will not expect in the text minute historical accuracy,
-yet it has been the wish of the author, throughout, not to violate
-KNOWN historical truth; and the following facts, he thinks, give
-something more than mere probability to the presumption, that Massasoit
-was, before the arrival of the whites, in some sense, one of the
-subject sachems of the Narraganset chiefs. The following extract of
-a deposition of Williams, dated at Narraganset, the 18th of June, A.
-D. 1682, will shew that Canonicus had authority of some sort over
-Massasoit, and that the latter had claims, subordinate to those of
-Canonicus, to certain lands which Williams procured of the last named
-chief. In this deposition Williams says, “I desire posterity to see the
-most gracious hand of the Most High, (in whose hands are all things,)
-that when the hearts of my countrymen and friends and brethren failed
-me, his infinite wisdom and merits stirred up the barbarous heart
-of Canonicus to love me as his own son to the last gasp, by which
-I had not only Miantonomi and all the Coweset sachems my friends,
-but Ousamequin also, who, because of my great friendship for him at
-Plymouth, and the authority of Canonicus, consented freely, (being also
-well gratified by me,) to the Governor Winthrop’s and my enjoyment of
-Prudence, yea of Providence itself, and all other parts I procured
-which were upon the point, and in effect, whatever I desired of him.”
-A distinction seems here to be intended between Prudence and other
-places. It is probable that Prudence was conquered by the Narragansets,
-whilst in possession of some under-sachem of Massasoit. And when the
-latter renounced all claims to this Island, he at the same time assured
-to Williams the peaceable enjoyment of Providence and all other places
-purchased of him.
-
-A similar state of things appears in the deed, made by Canonicus
-and Miantonomi to the settlers of Aquidnay, to have existed both in
-reference to that island and a part of Pokanoket, where Massasoit
-resided. This deed or memorandum is as follows: “We, Canonicus and
-Miantonomi, the two chief sachems of Narraganset, by virtue of our
-general command of the Bay, as also the particular subjecting of the
-dead sachem of Aquidnick and Kitackumuckqut, [Kikemuet] themselves and
-lands unto us, have sold unto Mr. Coddington and his friends united,
-the great Island of Acquidnick, lying from hence eastward in this
-bay, as also the marsh or grass upon Quinnannacut, [Conanicut] and
-the rest of the islands in the bay, (excepting Chubackuweda, formerly
-sold unto Mr. Winthrope, Governor of Massachusetts, and Mr. Williams
-of Providence,) also the grass upon the rivers and coasts about
-Kitakamuckqut, and from thence to Pauparquatsh [Poppasquash] for the
-full payment of forty fathoms of white beads.”
-
-Ousamaquin was present, and granted the use of the grass and trees on
-the main land, Pocasset side. Tradition points out the spot on which
-the battle was fought that decided the fate of Aquidnick, and assigns
-a date to the arrival of the English at Plymouth. Callender evidently
-considers it to have taken place during the great sickness or plague
-which prevailed among the eastern Indians before the coming of the
-Whites. When the English arrived, Massasoit was at Pokanoket, in a
-part of that territory so recently wrested by the Narragansets from
-(probably) one of his under-sachems. He was then in no condition to
-resist any of the demands of the victors, and there can be little doubt
-that he submitted to them as a tributary or subject chief. The arrival
-of the English, however, gave him allies, and enabled him to set the
-Narragansets at defiance. Hence the hostility of the Narragansets to
-the Whites; and hence Massasoit’s uniform adherence to them. That
-Massasoit was considered by the Narragansets a tributary chief, and
-bound to comply with the requisitions of their sachems, is rendered
-very probable by the following passage in Winthrop’s Journal. It is
-under date of April, 1632:
-
-“The Governor received letters from Plymouth signifying that there had
-been a broil between their men at Sowamset and the Narraganset Indians,
-who set upon the English house, there to have taken Ousamaquin, the
-Sagamore of Pokanoscott, [Pokanoket] who fled thither with all the
-people for refuge, and that Captain Standish, being gone thither to
-relieve the English which were in the House, sent home in all haste
-for more men and other provisions, upon intelligence that Canonicus
-was coming with a great army against them. On that, they wrote to
-our Governor for some powder to be sent with all possible speed, for
-it seemed they were unprovided. Upon this the Governor presently
-dispatched away a messenger with so much powder as he could carry, viz:
-twenty-seven pounds. The messenger returned and brought a letter from
-the Governor, signifying that the Indians were retired from Sowamset to
-fight the Pequins, [Pequots] which was probable; because John Sagamore
-and Chickatabott were gone, with all their men, to Canonicus, who had
-sent for them.”
-
-Here Canonicus, on the point of marching against the Pequots, sent to
-certain sachems of Massachusetts to join him; there is little doubt
-that the same requisition was made of Massasoit, and attempted to
-be enforced. He took shelter, however, under the English, and the
-Narragansets finding that they could not compel obedience without
-involving themselves in a war with the English, retired and prosecuted
-the expedition without his assistance. But in 1636, when they were
-somewhat relieved from the pressure of their enemies, they were
-probably about engaging in a war with the Wampanoags, to punish this
-contempt of their chief’s authority. Hence the great contest to which
-Williams alludes.
-
-As a further proof that Massasoit was in some sort a subordinate
-sachem of the Narraganset chiefs, it may be added, that the above
-deed of Aquidnick appears to have been made in his presence, and that
-he and his tribe were afterwards compensated for their rights in the
-lands conveyed. Those rights were therefore considered of a character
-subordinate to those of the Narraganset chiefs.
-
-Since the foregoing remarks were written, the author has noticed
-a deposition of Williams, quoted by Backus, in his History of the
-Baptists, and dated twenty-five years after the settlement of
-Providence was commenced, which applies directly to the question here
-discussed, and abundantly confirms the views already taken. Williams,
-in his deposition, says, “After I had obtained this place, now called
-Providence, of Canonicus and Miantonomi, [the chief Nanhiganset
-sachems,] Osamaquin laid his claim to this place also. This forced
-me to repair to the Nanhiganset sachems aforesaid, who declared that
-Osamaquin was their subject, and had solemnly, himself in person with
-ten men, subjected himself and his lands unto them at the Nanhiganset,
-only now he seemed to revolt from his loyalty, under the shelter of the
-English at Plymouth. This I declared from the Nanhiganset sachems to
-Osamaquin, who without any stick acknowledged to be true that he had so
-subjected, as the Nanhiganset sachems had affirmed; [but] that he was
-not subdued by war, which himself and his father had maintained against
-the Nanhigansets; but God, said he, subdued us by a plague which swept
-away my people, and forced me to yield.”
-
-
-STANZA XXXV.
-
- _They were the Yengee’s men, not ours, they said._
-
-“He [Massasoit] also talked of the French, bidding us not to suffer
-them to come to Narrohiganset; for it was King James’ his country, and
-he was King James his man.”--_Mourt’s Journal._
-
-
-STANZA XXXVII.
-
- _He speaks a Manitoo!_
-
-“There is a general custom among them,” says Williams, “at the
-apprehension of any excellence in men or women, birds, beasts, or fish,
-&c., to cry out Manittoo! that is, it is a god; as thus, if they see
-one man excel others in wisdom, valor, strength, or activity, they cry
-out Manittoo!”
-
-
-STANZA XLI.
-
- _And for the Pequot deeds Awanux grieves._
-
-“News came to Plymouth that Captain Stone, who last summer went out
-of the Bay or Lake, and so to Aquawaticus, where he took in Captain
-Norton, putting in at the mouth of Connecticut, (on his way to
-Virginia,) where the Pequins [Pequots] inhabit, was cut off with all
-his company, being eight in number.”--_Winthrop’s Journal._
-
-
-STANZA XLV.
-
- _If true he spake--that should his actions show--
- May not his heart be darker than yon cloud,
- And yet his words white as yon falling snow?
- Still if his speech were true--_
-
-“Canonicus, the old high sachem of the Narraganset bay, (a wise and
-peaceable prince), once in a solemn oration to myself, in a solemn
-assembly, using this word, [Wannaumwayean, if he speak true,] said, I
-have never suffered any wrong to be offered to the English since they
-landed, nor never will. He often repeated this word, Wannaumwayean,
-Englishman, if the Englishman speak true, if he meane truly; then shall
-I goe to my grave in peace, and hope that the English and my posteritie
-shall live in love and peace together. I replied that he had no cause
-(as I hoped) to question the Englishman’s Wannaumauonck, that is,
-faithfulnesse, he having had long experience of their faithfulnesse and
-trustinesse. He took a stick and broke it into ten pieces, and related
-ten instances, (laying down a stick at every instance), which gave
-him cause thus to feare and say. I satisfied him on some presently,
-and presented the rest to the governors of the English, who I hope
-will be far from giving just cause to have barbarians question their
-Wannaumwauonck of faithfulnesse.”--_Williams’ Key._
-
-
-STANZA XLVII.
-
- _This fragment shows the serpent’s skin they sent,
- Filled with round thunders to our royal tent._
-
-“The people called Narragansets,” says the N. E. Memorial, “sent
-messengers unto our plantations with a bundle of arrows tied together
-with a snake-skin, which the interpreter told them was a threatening
-and a challenge, upon which the Governor of Plymouth sent them a
-rough answer, viz.: That, if they loved war better than peace, they
-might begin when they would; they had done them no wrong, neither did
-they fear them, nor should they find them unprovided; and by another
-messenger they sent the snake-skin back again, with bullets in it;
-but they would not receive it, but sent it back again.” Mr. Davis in
-a note adds: “The messenger was accompanied by a friendly Indian,
-Tockamahamon. The messenger inquired for Squanto, who was absent.
-The bundle of arrows was left for him, and the messenger departed
-without any explanation. When Squanto returned, and the dubious
-present was delivered him, he immediately understood the object.” The
-planters, however, seem to have considered themselves threatened. They
-immediately began to strengthen their defences, and every precaution
-was taken against a surprise.
-
-
-STANZA XLVIII.
-
- _This, when at Sowans raged our battle loud,
- How their round thunders made that battle dumb._
-
-See the passage from Winthrop, in note to stanza xxxiii.
-
- _This how amid the Pequot nation they
- Build the square lodge, and whet him to the fray._
-
-The Plymouth Company had established a trading house on the
-Connecticut, as early as 1633. Their trade with the Pequots in arrow
-points, knives, hatchets, &c., might very probably give offence to
-the Narragansets. “We found,” says Winthrop, “that all the sachems of
-Narraganset, except Canonicus and Miantonomi were the contrivers of Mr.
-Oldham’s death, and the occasion was because he went to make peace and
-trade with the Pequots.”
-
-
-
-
-CANTO FIFTH.
-
-
-STANZA XI.
-
- _Brother, the spirit of my son is gone;
- I burned my lodge to speak my mighty grief._
-
-Williams says, “The chiefe and most aged peaceable father of the
-countrey, Canonnicus, having buried his sonne, he burned his own
-palace, and all his goods in it, (amongst them to a great value), in a
-solemn remembrance of his son, and in a kind of humble expiation to the
-gods, who (as they believe) had taken away his sonne from him.”
-
- _I am thy father, thou shalt be my son._
-
-See the extract from Williams’ testimony, in note to stanza xxxiii, of
-canto iv.
-
-
-STANZA XXIV.
-
- _The sable fox-hide did his loins enclose--
- The sable fox-tail formed his nodding crest._
-
-The Indians had a superstitious regard for the black fox. Williams
-says, they considered it a Manittoo--a god, spirit, or divine power.
-
-
-STANZA XXXII.
-
- _Hast thou forgot, when, by Cohannet’s stream,
- To curse the strangers every charm was tried._
-
-“But before I pass on, let the reader take notice of a very remarkable
-particular which was made known to the planters at Plymouth some short
-space after their arrival; that the Indians, before they came to
-the English to make friendship with them, got all the Pawaws in the
-country, who, for three days together, in a horrid and devilish manner,
-did curse and execrate them with their conjurations, which assembly
-and service they held in a dark and dismal swamp.”--_N. E. Memorial._
-
- _How I appeared, and, by the embers’ gleam,
- To the hard rock my lance’s point applied,
- And scored my mandate._
-
-The inscriptions on the rocks by Taunton river have afforded a subject
-of much speculation to the antiquary. It would not be strange if the
-Indians ascribed to them a supernatural origin.
-
-
-STANZA XLII.
-
- _An odor, strange, though not offensive, spread
- About him, as he near and nearer drew;_
-
-If my recollection serves me, Dr. Good, in his Book of Nature, supposes
-that the seeming power of fascination in serpents may arise from an
-odor emitted by them. The tale of the Hunter and the Rattlesnake, in
-the New England Legends, must furnish the author with a justification
-for the use which he has made of this serpent in the text; and it ought
-also to be added, that his description of the serpent, in the act of
-exercising his mysterious powers, is not essentially different from
-that in the tale to which he has referred.
-
-
-STANZA LXIII.
-
- _Here stretched Aquidnay tow’rd the ocean blue._
-
-Aquidnay is the Indian name for Rhode Island. This name is variously
-written--sometimes Aquidneck, sometimes Aquetnet, and sometimes
-Aquidnet. Winthrop generally writes it Aquidnay, and the author has
-chosen so to write it, for no other reason, than that the sound is a
-little more agreeable. There is some reason to conclude that Aquetnet
-is nearer its true etymology. See the following note.
-
-
-STANZA LXX.
-
- _Another sachem sways
- The Isle of peace._
-
-_Aquene_ signified, in the Narraganset dialect, peace. It is possible
-that Aquetnet, as the name of this island has been sometimes written,
-may be its derivative; _et_ is a termination usually denoting place.
-But whether this be or be not its etymology, the designation is not
-inapplicable, since the island must have been a place of security
-against the roving Maquas, Pequots, Tarrateens, &c.
-
-
-STANZA LXXII.
-
- _There Sowams gleamed,--if names the muse aright,
- Till in the forest far his glories fade;_
-
-Calender intimates that Sowams is properly the name of a river, where
-the two Swansey rivers meet and run together for near a mile, when
-they empty themselves in the Narraganset Bay. Sowamset may, therefore,
-indicate some town or other place on the banks of the river. These
-names have been used by some as synonymous.
-
-
-
-
-CANTO SIXTH.
-
-
-STANZA III.
-
- _Who with the laboring axe,
- On Seekonk’s eastern marge, invades the wood?_
-
-Nothing is said of Williams, by the histories of the age, from the
-time he left Salem, until his expulsion from Seekonk, afterwards
-called Rehoboth. We learn, from some of Williams’ letters, that, after
-purchasing land from Massasoit, he there built and planted, before he
-was informed by Governor Winslow that he was within the limits of the
-Plymouth patent. Until this information, he had supposed himself to be
-beyond the limits of either Plymouth or Massachusetts. And, certainly,
-the language of the Plymouth patent was sufficiently equivocal to
-countenance almost any construction of it in reference to the western
-(otherwise called southern) bounds of its grant. I will transcribe
-its words, that the reader may judge for himself. It grants the lands
-“lying between Cohasset rivulet toward the north, and Narraganset
-river toward the south, the great Western Ocean toward the east, and
-a straight line, extending into the main land toward the west, from
-the mouth of Narraganset river to the utmost bounds of a country
-called Pokanoket, alias Sowamset, and another straight line, extending
-directly from the mouth of Cohasset river toward the west, so far
-into the main land westward, as the utmost limits of Pokanoket, alias
-Sowamset.”
-
-What is here intended by Narraganset river? Is it the bay or some
-river falling into the bay? Was it intended by the utmost bounds
-of Pokanoket? Do the words of the patent include or exclude that
-territory? The truth is, that the geography of the country was, at that
-time, very imperfectly understood, and the words of the patent are
-not a true description of the territory to be granted. The charter of
-Rhode Island is a proof that the Plymouth patent was not considered as
-embracing within its limits what is called Pokanoket, alias Sowamset;
-since that charter covers a considerable part of that very territory.
-But, if Pokanoket was not included by the Plymouth patent, Williams
-ought not to have been treated as a trespasser. It is not my purpose to
-discuss the question of boundaries. These observations are made for the
-purpose of showing that Williams had his reasons for believing that he
-was out of the jurisdiction of Plymouth.
-
-
-STANZA XXII.
-
- _And brandishing his blade, he jeering said,
- That vengeance gave it eyes and appetite;
- It soon would eat--but eat in silence dread._
-
-“He [an Indian slain by Standish] bragged of the excellency of his
-knife: _Hinnaim namen, hinnaim michen, matta cuts_: that is to say, by
-and by it should see, by and by it should eat, but not speak.”
-
-
-
-
-CANTO SEVENTH.
-
-
-STANZA V.
-
- _His flock no more,--with strifes now sorely riven._
-
-The opinions for which Williams was banished, were but the beginning
-of schism in the Massachusetts churches, and his banishment but the
-commencement of persecution. Many members of the church of Salem still
-adhered to him, and finally followed him to Providence.
-
-
-STANZA XXI.
-
- _O’er yonder distant brow
- Smokes in the vale Neponset’s peopled town._
-
-Neponset is the name of a river in Massachusetts. On the banks of this
-river there seem to have been several Indian towns or villages, at the
-time of Williams’ banishment.
-
-
-STANZA LVII.
-
- _And by the lock he held a trunkless head._
-
-“Timequassin, to cut off, or behead, which they are most skillful to do
-in fight.”--_Williams’ Key._
-
-
-
-
-CANTO EIGHTH.
-
-
-STANZA XVI.
-
- _Who cannot see,
- That a dark cloud o’er our New England lowers?
- The tender conscience struggles to be free--
- The tyrant struggles, and retains his power._
-
-Williams seems to have had a strong presentiment that a season of
-persecution was approaching, and often expressed a desire that his
-plantation _might be a shelter for persons distressed for conscience_.
-
-
-STANZA XIX.
-
- _And there this eve some reasoning, I opine,
- (For all may err) a weighty theme upon,
- May not be deemed amiss._
-
-It was the first intention of the author to have drawn the materials
-of the conversation in the text from the controversy between Williams
-and Cotton; but, on examination, he was satisfied that it was not
-suited to a performance of this kind. This controversy originated as
-follows: A prisoner (one who was doubtless suffering for heretical
-opinions) addressed a letter to a Mr. Hall, in which he discussed
-and argued against the right of government to persecute for matters
-of conscience. Hall sent this letter to Mr. Cotton, who answered it.
-Hall, dissatisfied with the answer, transmitted it to Williams. In
-the hands of Williams it remained some time; for he was struggling
-with all the difficulties incident to his situation at Providence. He
-however composed a reply to Cotton’s answer, which he entitled the
-Bloody Tenent. He says it was written whilst engaged at the hoe and
-oar, toiling for bread--whilst attending on Parliament--in a change
-of rooms and places; in a variety of strange houses; sometimes in the
-field, in the midst of travel; where he had been forced to gather and
-scatter his loose thoughts and papers. And, certainly, considering the
-circumstances in which it was composed, it is a work calculated to
-increase our admiration of the man. The Bloody Tenent, together with
-Mr. Cotton’s answer to the prisoner’s letter, was published in London,
-at a time when his Puritan brethren in England were addressing him and
-others in Massachusetts, with most earnest remonstrances against their
-cruel persecutions of other denominations.
-
-He, in his replies, had been endeavoring to extenuate and excuse the
-conduct of the civil government, and had taken particular care to
-exculpate himself. It is easy, therefore, to conceive what a shock
-this reverend dignitary must have suffered, when his answer to the
-prisoner’s letter, which went in principle the full length of the most
-unsparing persecution, together with Williams’ reply, was published
-and circulated among the brethren there. He instantly raised a cry,
-that Williams was _persecuting him_, by publishing his answer to
-the prisoner’s letter, and commenting upon it. But he felt himself
-under the necessity of doing something more. His brethren in England
-would require some sort of justification, and one consistent with the
-sentiments he had already expressed in his letters to them. Hence the
-controversy between him and Williams, is, on the part of Cotton, a
-sophistical attempt to avoid the charge of persecuting for matters
-of conscience. We do not persecute consciences, says he, but we do
-punish those who commit violence on their own consciences. If the
-reader should be so curious as to inquire, how Mr. Cotton ascertained
-when a man committed violence on his own conscience, I will state his
-process as I understand it. When it was discovered that any member
-entertained opinions inconsistent with the fundamental doctrines of the
-order to which he belonged, he was in the first place called before
-the church, and admonished of his error. If he still persisted, he
-was summoned before the magistracy, where the charges were specified,
-and the magistracy determined whether he was or was not convinced in
-his own mind of his errors. His judges never failed to be satisfied
-that he was convinced. If the accused afterwards persisted in his
-opinions, he was considered as one committing violence on his own
-conscience, and treated as an incorrigible heretic and disturber of the
-peace, and as such banished, imprisoned, scourged, or hanged, as the
-enormity of his heretical opinions might require. I have necessarily
-given the conversation between Williams and the Plymouth elder a turn
-different from that of the controversy between him and Cotton; but
-have endeavored to preserve something of the tone of feeling which
-pervades the latter. I flatter myself, however, that the Plymouth
-elder is a more moderate man than Mr. Cotton. As a proof, hear Mr.
-Cotton in his own words set forth the advantages which a state derives
-from persecuting heretics, and the summary mode in which the civil
-magistrate may deal with them.
-
-To the question of Williams, What glory to God--what good to the souls
-and bodies of their subjects, did these princes bring in persecuting?
-Mr. Cotton thus replies: “The good that is brought to princes and
-subjects, by the due punishment of apostate seducers and idolaters and
-blasphemers, is manifold.
-
-First; it putteth away evil from the people, and cutteth off a gangrene
-which would spread to further ungodliness.
-
-Secondly; It driveth away wolves from worrying and scattering the sheep
-of Christ; (for false teachers be wolves.)
-
-Thirdly; Such executions upon such evil doers causeth all the country
-to hear and fear, and do no more such wickedness.
-
-Fourthly; The punishments, executed upon false prophets and seducing
-teachers, do bring down showers of God’s blessings upon the civil state.
-
-Fifthly; It is an honor to God’s justice that such judgments are
-executed.”
-
-He says, “If there be stones in the streets the magistrate need not
-fetch a sword from the smith’s shop, nor a halter from the roper’s, to
-punish a heretic.”
-
-It will appear that time has made no improvement upon the leading
-principles of Williams, as gathered from different parts of his replies
-to Cotton. He says that “the people are the origin of all free power
-in government.” “That the people are not invested by Christ Jesus
-with power to rule his Church.” That they can give no such power to
-the magistrate. “That the kingdom of Christ is spiritual”--that to
-introduce the civil sword into this spiritual kingdom is “to confound
-Heaven and earth together, and lay all upon heaps of confusion”--“Is
-to take Christ and make him king by force (John vi, 15)--to make his
-kingdom of this world--to set up a civil and temporal Israel--to
-bound out new earthy lands of Canaan; yea, and to set up a Spanish
-inquisition, in all parts of the world, to the speedy destruction of
-millions of souls,” &c.
-
-Cotton says, “that when the kingdoms of this earth become the kingdoms
-of the Lord, it is not by making Christ a temporal king; but by making
-the temporal kingdoms nursing fathers to the Church”--“that religion
-was not to be propagated by the sword; but protected and preserved by
-it.”
-
-Williams replies, “that the husbandman weeds his garden to increase his
-grain, and that consequently it is the object of the hand that destroys
-the heretic to make the Christian”--“That the sword may make a nation
-of hypocrites, but not of Christians,” &c.
-
-I have thrown together these few detached sentences, that the reader,
-who may have little inclination to peruse a controversy on a question
-which happily has no place in the present age, may form some opinion
-of its character. The discussion occupies two considerable volumes.
-
-
-STANZA XLI.
-
- _Williams, he said, it is my thankless lot,
- Thee with no pleasant message now to meet;
- Nor hath our Winslow, in his charge forgot
- (For his behest I bear and words repeat)
- His former friendship, but right loth is he
- To vex his neighbors by obliging thee._
-
-After Williams had built and planted at Seekonk, he was visited by a
-messenger from Plymouth with a letter from Winslow, then Governor.
-Professing his and others’ friendship for him, he lovingly advised
-Williams, since he had fallen into the edge of their bounds, and they
-were loath to displease the Bay, to remove but to the other side of
-the water, and there he had the country before him, and might be as
-free as themselves, and they should be loving neighbors together.--See
-Williams’ letter to Mason. Mass. His. Col.
-
-
-STANZA XLV.
-
- _Thy purchase feigned was by the prophet shown
- To Dudley, and by him to us made known._
-
-Williams, in his letter to Mason, says, that Governor Winthrop and
-some of the council of Massachusetts were disposed to recall him from
-banishment, and confer upon him some mark of distinguished favor for
-his services. “It is known,” says Williams, “who hindered--who never
-promoted the liberty of other men’s consciences.” Mr. Davis, in a note
-to his edition of the New England Memorial, conjectures that he alludes
-to Mr. Dudley. The reader will not consider me as doing violence to
-historical probability, by supposing that this man gave information
-to the magistrates of Plymouth that Williams had established himself
-within the limits of their patent, and required his expulsion. He was
-the author of the following lines:
-
- “Let men of God in courts and churches watch
- O’er such as do a toleration hatch,
- Lest that ill egg bring forth a cockatrice
- To poison all with heresy and vice.
- If men be left and otherwise combine,
- My epitaph’s I dy’d no libertine.”
-
-Yet we ought, perhaps, to blame the system, rather than the magistrate
-whose duty it was to carry it into effect.
-
-
-STANZA XLVII.
-
- _God gave James Stuart this, and James gave us._
-
-The patents of the companies which settled in this country granted
-them lands without any reference to the rights of the natives. But the
-companies never availed themselves of these grants to that extent.
-Whatever may have been their opinions, they acted under them as if they
-had only invested them with the right of pre-emption. Cotton Mather is
-the only historian, that I recollect, who makes a merit of paying the
-Indians for their lands, and of not expelling them immediately from the
-soil in virtue of these patents.
-
-
-
-
-CANTO NINTH.
-
-
-STANZA III.
-
- _Early that morn, beside the tranquil flood,
- Where, ready trimmed, rode Waban’s frail canoe,
- The banished man, his spouse and children stood,
- And bade their lately blooming hopes adieu._
-
-I have represented Williams, throughout this narrative, as
-unaccompanied by any of his Salem friends. And such, I think, was the
-fact up to the time he left, or was about leaving, Seekonk. Indeed,
-there was no necessity for any of his friends to accompany him in his
-flight from Salem “in the winter’s snow.” They could render him no
-assistance in negotiations with the Indians.--They could not alleviate
-his hardships by participating in them. But what seems to settle the
-question, (if in fact it be a question) is, that he himself, though
-he frequently alludes to his sufferings and transactions “during the
-bitter cold winter,” no where intimates that any white man participated
-in them. He uniformly speaks in the first person singular: “I was
-sorely tossed for fourteen weeks--I left Salem in the winter’s snow--I
-found a great contest going on between the chiefs--I travelled between
-them--I first pitched and began to build and plant at Seekonk--I
-received a message from Mr. Winslow--I crossed the Seekonk and settled
-at Mooshausick.” It is strange that he should, on no occasion, mention
-that some of his friends suffered with him, if any actually did. All
-accurate information concerning Williams, during these fourteen weeks,
-must, I apprehend, be drawn from his writings; and I have chosen to
-follow them. And indeed had he been accompanied by one or more of his
-friends, they could not have aided the author in the conduct of his
-narrative, any more than they could have borne a part in the trials and
-labors of Williams.
-
-Williams says that he mortgaged his house and land in Salem to go
-through, and all that came with him afterwards were not engaged, but
-came and went at pleasure; but he was forced to go through and stay by
-it. (His purchase of the Indians.)
-
-I have not been able to ascertain in what particular part of Seekonk
-Williams attempted to form his plantation, and have consequently felt
-myself at liberty to suppose it was in the neighborhood of Pawtucket
-Falls.
-
-
-STANZA XXV.
-
- _“Netop, Whatcheer!” broke on the listening air._
-
-Netop--friend. The tradition is, that when Williams in a canoe
-approached the western banks of the river, at a place now called
-Whatcheer Cove, he saw a gathering of the natives. When he had come
-within hail, he was accosted by them in broken English with the
-friendly salutation, “Wha-cheer! Wha-cheer!” Here he landed, and was
-kindly received by them. The land which was afterwards set off to him
-included this spot, and he commemorated the amicable greeting of his
-Indian friends by naming the field there assigned to him the Manor
-of Whatcheer, or Whatcheer Manor. This field is now the property of
-Governor Fenner, and the field adjoining it, which was likewise set
-forth to Williams, has continued to the present day in the possession
-of his descendants. We are probably indebted to the name which Williams
-gave the first mentioned field, for the preservation of this tradition.
-
-
-STANZA XXXVII.
-
- _Ay, almost hears the future pavements jar
- Beneath a people’s wealth, and half divines
- From thee, Soul-Liberty! what glories wait
- Thy earliest altars--thy predestined state._
-
-To show that Williams was not without a presentiment of the temporal
-advantages that might arise to his projected settlement, from a
-full liberty in religious concernments, I quote the following from
-his memorial to Parliament, prefixed to his Bloody Tenent made more
-bloody, &c. Speaking of Holland he says: “From Enchuysen, therefore,
-a den of persecuting lions and mountain leopards, the persecuted
-fled to Amsterdam, a poor fishing town, yet harborous and favorable
-to the flying, though dissenting consciences. This confluence of the
-persecuted, by God’s most gracious coming with them, drew boats--drew
-trade--drew shipping, and that so mightily in so short a time, that
-shipping, trade, wealth, greatness, honor, (almost to astonishment in
-the eyes of all Europe and the world), have appeared to fall, as out of
-Heaven, in a crown or garland upon the head of this poor fishertown.”
-
-
-STANZA XL.
-
- _From wild Pawtucket to Pawtuxet’s bounds,
- To thee and thine be all the teeming grounds._
-
-The first grant made by Canonicus and Miantonomi to Williams, appears
-to have been a verbal grant of all the lands and meadows upon the two
-fresh rivers, called Mooshausick and Wanaskatucket; but on the 24th of
-March, 1637, they confirmed this grant by deed, and, in consideration
-of the many kindnesses and services he was constantly rendering
-them, made the bounds Pawtuxet river on the south, Pawtucket on the
-northwest, and the town of Mashapauge on the west. This grant includes
-nearly all the county of Providence, and a part of the county of Kent.
-
-
-STANZA XLI.
-
- _For, at that moment, down the boundless range
- Of heavenly spheres did some bright being take
- Wing to his soul, and wrought to suited change
- The visual nerve, and straight in outward space
- Stood manifest in its celestial grace._
-
-This passage, it is true, supposes action on the mind by a supernatural
-being, but it does not suppose the outward bodily manifestation of the
-angelic form described. It simply supposes the image or conception,
-wrought in the mind by the supernatural agency, to _externize_ itself
-through a change effected by a sympathetic action in the visual organ.
-Or, in other words, it supposes the internal image to become so
-distinct as to reflect itself into the retina and overcome the action
-of external objects thereon; whereby the internal image is made to
-appear in the field of vision as an external reality. In justification
-of this idea, I am glad to have it in my power to refer to No. C. of
-the Family Library, entitled “Outlines of Disordered Mental Action, by
-Professor Upham, of Bowdoin College”--p. 117.
-
-I feel that these remarks are due to the very friendly criticism which
-this poem has received on the other side of the Atlantic; in which,
-understanding (as I suppose) the apparition to be represented as an
-external reality, the reviewer blames it as an extravagance not in
-accordance with the general character of the narrative.
-
-
-STANZA XLVII.
-
- _Her well-cast anchor here--her lasting hope in Thee._
-
-The Anchor, with the motto Hope, which formed the device on the seal of
-the Colony, may be considered as having reference to the dangers and
-difficulties through which the settlers had passed, and were passing at
-the time it was adopted. This was done in 1663.
-
-
-STANZA XLIX.
-
- _And ages hence our children shall recite
- Of thy protecting grace their Father’s sense,
- And, when they name their home, proclaim Thy Providence._
-
-Williams carried the philanthropy, which breathes in his great
-principle of Soul-Liberty, into all the important acts of his life.
-Although the munificent grant of Canonicus and Miantonomi had been
-made to him only, he shortly after made it the common property of his
-friends who joined him at Providence, reserving to himself no more than
-an equal share, and receiving from them the small sum of thirty pounds,
-not as purchase money, but as a remuneration for the gratuities which
-he had made to the Indians out of his own estate.
-
-“The following passage,” says Mr. Benedict, in his history of the
-Baptists, “explains, in a very pleasing manner, Mr. Williams’s design
-in these transactions: ‘Notwithstanding I had frequent promise from
-Miantonomi, my kind friend, that it should not be land that I should
-want about these bounds mentioned, provided I satisfied the Indians
-there inhabiting, I having made covenant of peaceable neighborhood with
-all the sachems and natives round about us, and having _in a sense
-of God’s merciful Providence to me in my distress, called the place
-Providence; I desired it might be for a shelter to persons distressed
-for conscience. I then considered the condition of divers of my
-countrymen_. I communicated my said purchase unto my loving friends,
-John Throckmorton and others, who then desired to take shelter here
-with me. And whereas, by God’s merciful assistance, I was procurer of
-the purchase, not by moneys nor payment, the natives being so shy and
-jealous that moneys could not do it, but by that language--acquaintance
-and favor with the natives, and other advantages which it pleased God
-to give me, and also bore the charges and venture of all the gratuities
-which I gave to the great sachems and natives round about us, and
-lay engaged for a loving and peaceable neighborhood with them to my
-great charge and travel; it was therefore thought fit that I should
-receive some consideration and gratuity.’ Thus, after mentioning the
-said thirty pounds, ‘this sum I received, and in love to my friends
-and _with respect to a town and place of succor for the distressed
-as aforesaid_, I do acknowledge this said sum a full satisfaction,’
-he went on, in full and strong terms, to confirm those lands to said
-inhabitants, reserving no more to himself that an equal share with the
-rest; his wife also signing the deed.”
-
-
-
-
-APPENDIX.
-
-
-Having in the preceding notes given some account of the principal
-events which marked the life of Williams up to the time he settled at
-Mooshausick, it may be agreeable to such of my readers, as have not
-his biography at hand, to find here some notice of the actions which
-distinguished the remainder of his days. The following summary is drawn
-chiefly from Mr. Benedict’s History of the Baptists, and the Sketch of
-the Life of Williams annexed to the first volume of the Rhode Island
-Historical Collections.
-
-Williams was soon joined at Providence by a number of his friends from
-Salem. In a short time their number amounted to forty persons. They
-then adopted a form of government, by which they admitted none to
-become their associates, but such as held to the principle of Religious
-Freedom.
-
-The year following his settlement, a formidable conspiracy of the
-Indians was planned against the English colonists. He gave his
-persecutors information of the fact. He addressed a letter to the
-Commissioners of the United Colonies, “assuring them that the country
-would suddenly be all on fire, meaning by war--that by strong reasons
-and arguments he could convince any man thereof that was of another
-mind--that the Narragansets had been with the plantations combined with
-Providence, and had solemnly settled a neutrality with them, which
-fully shewed their counsels and resolutions for war.”[24] Had this plot
-been carried into effect, it would probably have eventuated in the ruin
-of the colonies from which he had been banished. Instead of indulging
-resentment by remaining inactive, he immediately exerted himself to
-bring about a dissolution of the Indian confederacy. He accomplished
-what no other man in New England at that time would have attempted.
-By his influence with the Narragansets, he broke up the combination,
-and formed treaties between them and the United Colonies, by which the
-latter had their aid in the war which followed with the Pequots.
-
-[24] _Hutchinson’s State Papers._
-
-The first four years that succeeded Williams’ settlement at Providence,
-were necessarily occupied by him there about the affairs of the
-plantations. He travelled amongst the Indians, and secured the
-friendship of their chiefs and warriors. He promoted the settlement
-of Rhode Island and Warwick. Much of his time must also have been
-required in making provisions for the support of his family, cast out,
-as they were, into the depths of a savage wilderness. Soon after his
-settlement, he had embraced the leading tenets of the Baptists, and had
-been baptized. He then formed a society of this order, and preached to
-it; but resigned his pastoral office on his going to England to solicit
-the first Charter.
-
-Not being permitted to pass through Massachusetts in order to embark
-on this voyage, he went by land to Manhattan, [New York,] then under
-the Dutch. A war between the Dutch and Indians was at that time raging
-with great violence. In this war, Mrs. Ann Hutchinson and family, who
-had been banished from Massachusetts, had fallen victims to Indian
-barbarities; and, as if every step of this remarkable man was to bear
-the impress of his benevolence, he was here instrumental in pacifying
-the savages, and stopping the effusion of blood. After this, he took
-ship for England. Whilst on this voyage, that no time might be lost
-in laying posterity under obligations to him, he composed his Key
-to the Indian Languages. This, together with his Bloody Tenent, was
-published on his arrival in England. Here, as agent for the colonies
-of Providence, Rhode Island, and Warwick, he obtained a charter of
-incorporation, signed by the Earl of Warwick, then Governor and Admiral
-of the English Plantations, and by his council.
-
-On the 17th September, 1644, he landed at Boston, bringing a letter of
-recommendation to the Governor and Assistants of Massachusetts Bay,
-from some of the most influential members of the Long Parliament. He
-thus avoided the penalty incurred by entering their bounds. At the
-first General Assembly formed under this Charter, a law was passed
-establishing the most unlimited toleration in matters of conscience.
-Unconfined to those who professed Christianity, its provisions extended
-to the whole human family. I mention this, because it has been said
-that Maryland furnishes the first example of a legislative act of this
-kind. The Maryland act was passed in 1649, and its privileges extended
-only to those who professed to believe in Jesus Christ.
-
-Mr. Coddington afterwards procured a Charter, which gave him almost
-unlimited authority over the islands of Narraganset bay. This caused
-great discontent. It was called _Coddington’s Obstruction_. Williams
-and Clark were sent to England, in 1651, to procure its revocation.
-They effected the object of their mission in October, 1652. Whilst
-in England, Williams resided with Sir Henry Vane, at his seat in
-Lincolnshire. He returned in 1652, and brought a letter from Sir Henry,
-inviting the planters to a close union. The colony, during his absence,
-had been distracted by many divisions. This letter, together with the
-earnest solicitations of Williams, restored harmony. He was several
-times after, as well as before this, elected to the office of President
-or Governor of the colony.
-
-Williams died in 1683, at Providence, and was buried under arms, in his
-family burying ground, with every testimony of respect which the colony
-could manifest.
-
-The religious sentiments of Williams seem to have become more and more
-liberal as he advanced in life. Whatever rigid forms those sentiments
-may have assumed, in the early part of his career, they gradually
-melted down, and blended themselves in that warm and deep feeling of
-universal benevolence, which had given birth to his great principle
-of Soul-Liberty. The dominion of that feeling, over every other in
-his breast, is sufficiently indicated by the firmness with which he
-adhered to this principle in circumstances the most trying. This
-feeling naturally sought for a congenial nature in other breasts, and
-Williams soon learned that there were good men in all societies. He
-freely joined in worship with all, and imparted his instructions to
-all who were disposed to hear him. This liberality, however, was not
-inconsistent with theological discussions, in which he occasionally
-participated. His dispute with the Friends gave umbrage to some of that
-order. It occupied two or three days, and eventuated by a publication
-by Williams, entitled “George Fox digged out of his burroughs.”
-Although some of this order seem, for a time, to have remembered this
-dispute to his disadvantage, yet there were others who cherished for
-him the kindest and most respectful feelings. Among these was Governor
-Jenks, who though a Quaker, bestows the highest praise on Williams,
-both as a man and a Christian.
-
-When not engaged abroad on business of the colony, he statedly preached
-to the Indians in Narraganset; and those amongst them, who would hear
-no one else, were attentive to him. That branch of the Narragansets,
-called the Nianticks, seem to have been an object of his peculiar care.
-They were so far Christianized by his labors that they took no part in
-Philip’s war, and their present existence, as the only remnant of a
-once powerful people, may be traced to the effects of his ministry.
-
-Williams retained his influence with the Indians nearly to the last
-of his and their existence. While Philip was making preparation for
-war, in 1671, commissioners were sent to Taunton to inquire into the
-cause. Philip, suspicious of their design, remained in his camp; and
-when summoned by the commissioners to meet them, he required that they
-should meet him. Matters remained in this posture until Williams, then
-seventy years old, with a Mr. Brown offered to become a hostage in his
-camp. Philip then met the commissioners, delivered up seventy guns and
-promised fidelity. This event gave the colony four years to prepare for
-the final struggle.
-
-Whilst, in 1676, this cruel and exterminating war was raging, the
-Indians approached the town of Providence. Williams, it is said, on
-seeing their advance, still feeling his wonted confidence in his
-influence over them, took his staff and left the garrison. But some of
-the old warriors on seeing him approach, advanced from the main body,
-and told him, that as for themselves they would do him no harm, nor
-would any amongst them who had long known him, but their young men
-could not be restrained. Upon which he returned to the garrison.
-
-
-
-
-ADDENDA.
-
-
-LIFE’S VOYAGE.
-
- There rose, amid the boundless flood,
- A little island green;
- And there a simple race abode
- That knew no other scene;
-
- Save that a vague tradition ran,
- That all the starry skies
- Bore up a brighter race of man,
- Robed in the rainbow’s dyes.
-
- A youth there was of ardent soul,
- Who viewed the azure hue,
- And saw the waves of ocean roll
- Against its circle blue.
-
- He launched his skiff, with bold intent
- To seek the nations bright,
- And o’er the rolling waters went,
- For many a day and night.
-
- His lusty arms did stoutly strain,
- Nor soon their vigor spent:
- All hope was he right soon to gain
- And climb the firmament;
-
- Where glorious forms, in garments bright,
- Dipped in the rainbow’s dyes,
- And streets, star-paved, should lend their light
- To his enraptured eyes.
-
- And then might he his isle regain,
- Fraught with a dazzling freight,
- And lead his kindred o’er the main
- To that celestial state.
-
- But, whilst he plied the bended oar,
- The island left his view;
- And yet afar his bark before,
- The azure circle flew.
-
- Yet flattering hope did still sustain
- And give him vigor new;
- But still before him o’er the main
- Retired the circle blue.
-
- Though whirlpools yawned; and tempests frowned
- And beat upon his head,
- And billows burst his bark around,
- Hope on that phantom fed;
-
- Nor yet had ceased his labors vain,
- Had not his vigor failed,
- And ’neath the fever of his brain,
- His vital spirit quailed.
-
- Then Death appeared upon the sea,
- An angel fair and bright;
- For he is not what mortals say--
- A grim and haggard sprite.
-
- And, “Thou dost chase,” he said, “my child!
- A phantom o’er the main;
- But though it has thy toils beguiled,
- Thou hast not toiled in vain.
-
- “Thou hast thus roused each slumbering might,
- And framed thy soul to be
- Fit now to climb yon starry height;--
- Come, then, and follow me.”
-
-
-HYMN BY TWILIGHT.
-
- See the hues of evening fading
- From the sky and tranquil bay;
- See the groves, with deeper shading,
- Brown the dale as fails the ray.
-
- Hear the distant torrent falling,
- Hear the note of whip-poor-will,
- Hear the shepherd homeward calling
- Flocks that bleat on lonely hill.
-
- See yon cloud the distance glooming,
- Hear its far-off thunder roar,
- Hear the distant ocean’s booming
- Billows beat the eternal shore.
-
- God is in the hues of heaven
- Fading from the sky and bay;
- God is in the shades of even,
- That chase the heavenly hues away.
-
- God is in the torrent falling,
- In the song of whip-poor-will,
- In the voice of shepherd calling,
- In the bleating on the hill,
-
- In the cloud the distance glooming,
- In the distant thunder’s roar,
- In the far-off ocean booming
- On his everlasting shore.
-
- God! Thou art all substance wreathing
- Into forms that suit thy will;
- God! Thou art through all things breathing
- One harmonious anthem still.
-
-
-REYNARD’S SOLILOQUY.
-
-(FROM THE SCHOOL OF QUEEN MAB.)
-
- Halloo! halloo! Wild woodland now!
- How the twinkling stars look down!
- And rocky and rude is the mountain’s brow,
- And dark is the forest’s frown.
- Ha! ha! the dens and brambled fens
- My wild eyes laugh to greet,
- And over the clifts and rocky rifts
- Right merrily dance my feet.
-
- Pure is the gale, and odors rise
- From the wild woodland hill;
- Wo-hoo! Wo-hoo! the dark owl cries,
- And shrilly the whip-poor-will;
- But the deep tone of the owlet’s moan
- Is a note of courage all free,
- And the whip-poor-will’s trill beneath the hill
- Gives music and motion to me.
-
- The farmers’ geese are very well fed,
- And fat and sleek are they;--
- The blood-hound lies in his dreamy bed,
- So let me seek my prey.
- On drumming wings the partridge springs,
- As over the brakes I fly;
- But soon, like specks, the lily-white necks
- Will float before my eye.
-
- Ha! ha! I’ll pause upon this height;
- The village is all in view;
- The two-legged bodies are still to-night,
- And I’ll the game pursue.
- But hark!--I hear a sound, I fear--
- ’Tis surely not yet day--
- O! ’tis the sound of the opening hound--
- Away! away! away!
-
- O’er bush, o’er brake, o’er rock I go,
- But nearer they come, I fear;
- Far off huzzas the two-legged foe--
- Wow! wow!--the hounds are near.
- I’ll double my track, I’ll run me back,
- I’ll pother the beagles some--
- Now for my den I’ll strain again,
- And gain my mountain home.
-
-
-A SUMMONS TO THE COUNTRY.
-
- Is it to sit within thy stately hall,
- Or tread the crowded street, thy chief delight?
- From all her heights and depths though Nature call
- Thee to her charms--though grove, and plain, and height,
- Warble for thee--though Ocean’s stormy might
- Thunder for thee--though the starred heavens sublime
- Shine out for thee--though peering orient bright
- O’er mountain wood, the sire of day and time
- Doth call for thee--and with retiring light
- Glance down his hues from their celestial clime
- To lure thee forth;--yet can all these excite
- In thy cold breast no chord’s responsive chime?
- Still wilt thou choose a prison-yard and cell?--
- Well! God forgive thy choice, for thou dost penance well.
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber's Notes
-
-
-The following changes have been made to the text as printed:
-
-1. Marked footnotes have been located immediately below the stanza,
-heading or paragraph to which they refer.
-
-2. Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.
-
-3. Page 161 (Canto 8), heading to final stanza: "LXII" changed to
-"LXXII".
-
-4. Notes, Page 185 (Canto 2): word "STANZA" prepended to heading
-"XXVIII".
-
-5. Notes, Page 186 (Canto 2): heading "STANZA XXXVII" corrected to
-"STANZA XXXVIII".
-
-6. Notes, Page 201 (Canto 5, Stanza 11, second note): reference to
-"stanza xxii" corrected to "stanza xxxiii".
-
-7. Notes, Page 202 (Canto 5): heading "STANZA LXII" corrected to
-"STANZA LXIII".
-
-The following anomalies in the printed text are noted, but no change
-has been made:
-
-1. Spelling and hyphenation within the poem have been left unchanged,
-aside from obvious typographical errors.
-
-2. Some compass directions are hyphenated within the poem, but
-unhyphenated in the Notes.
-
-3. Within the Notes, the quotes from Williams' writings retain the
-archaic and sometimes variable spelling of his day.
-
-4. Variant spellings of Native American names have not been amended.
-
-5. Page 158 (Canto 8, Stanza 63), "And in all perils was there sure
-defence": "there" in the original is a possible reading; "their" a more
-likely one.
-
-6. "Calendar" (Page 188), "Callender" (Page 196) and "Calender" (Page
-203) all appear to refer to John Callender, who wrote "An Historical
-Discourse ... of the Colony of Rhode-Island", first published 1739.
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHAT CHEER ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.